Showing 3601-3700 of 4109
Sahih al-Bukhari 3510

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The delegates of `Abd-ul-Qais came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a and the infidels of Mudar tribe stand between us and you, so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. Therefore we would like you to give us some instructions which we may follow and convey to our people staying behind us." The Prophet said, "I order you to observe four things and forbid you (to do) four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah testifying that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah; to offer the prayer perfectly; to pay the Zakat; and to give one-fifth of the war booty to Allah. And I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al- Muzaffat." (These are names of utensils in which alcoholic drinks were served.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، فَلَسْنَا نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ حَرَامٍ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِأَمْرٍ، نَأْخُذُهُ عَنْكَ، وَنُبَلِّغُهُ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ خُمْسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3510
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 713
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3666

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Anybody who spends a pair of something in Allah's Cause will be called from all the gates of Paradise, "O Allah's slave! This is good.' He who is amongst those who pray will be called from the gate of the prayer (in Paradise) and he who is from the people of Jihad will be called from the gate of Jihad, and he who is from those' who give in charity (i.e. Zakat) will be called from the gate of charity, and he who is amongst those who observe fast will be called from the gate of fasting, the gate of Raiyan." Abu Bakr said, "He who is called from all those gates will need nothing," He added, "Will anyone be called from all those gates, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Yes, and I hope you will be among those, O Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دُعِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ ـ يَعْنِي الْجَنَّةَ ـ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّلاَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الْجِهَادِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّدَقَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصِّيَامِ، وَبَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا عَلَى هَذَا الَّذِي يُدْعَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ، وَقَالَ هَلْ يُدْعَى مِنْهَا كُلِّهَا أَحَدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3666
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2878
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
'Umar got some land in Khaibar, and when to the Prophet (saws) and said: I have acquired land in Khaibar which I consider to be more valuable than any I have acquired ; so what do you command me to do with it ? He replied: If you wish, you may make the property as inalienable possession, and give its produce as sadaqah (charity). So 'Umar gave it as a sadaqah declaring that the property must not be sold, given away, or inherited : (and gave its produce as sadaqah to be devoted) to poor, relatives, the emancipation of slaves, Allah's path, travellers. The narrator Bishr added: "and guests". Then the agreed version goes: No sin being committed by the one who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable manner, or gives something to a friend, who does not make his own property. The narrator Bishr added: "(provided) he is not storing-up goods (for himself)".
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَصَابَ عُمَرُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالاً قَطُّ أَنْفَسَ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ فَكَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَّسْتَ أَصْلَهَا وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عُمَرُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا وَلاَ يُوهَبُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْقُرْبَى وَالرِّقَابِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ - وَزَادَ عَنْ بِشْرٍ - وَالضَّيْفِ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيُطْعِمَ صَدِيقًا غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ فِيهِ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَنْ بِشْرٍ قَالَ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2878
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2872
Sunan Abi Dawud 543
‘Awn b. Kahmas reported on the authority of his father Kahmas :
we stood for praying at Mina when the Imam had not come out. Some of us sat down (and I too). An old man from Kufah said to me: Why did you down? I said : Ibn Buraidah, this is Sumud (i.e., waiting for the Imam in the standing condition). The old man then narrated a tradition from ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awaajah on the authority of al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib: We would stand in rows during the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for a long time before he pronounced Takbir. He further said; Allah, the Exalted and Mighty, sends blessings and the angles invoke blessings for those who are nearer to the front rows. No step is more liking to Allah than a step which one takes to join the row (of the prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مَنْجُوفٍ السَّدُوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنُ بْنُ كَهْمَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، كَهْمَسٍ قَالَ قُمْنَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ بِمِنًى وَالإِمَامُ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ فَقَعَدَ بَعْضُنَا فَقَالَ لِي شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ مَا يُقْعِدُكَ قُلْتُ ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا السُّمُودُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي الشَّيْخُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْسَجَةَ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ كُنَّا نَقُومُ فِي الصُّفُوفِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَوِيلاً قَبْلَ أَنْ يُكَبِّرَ قَالَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَلُونَ الصُّفُوفَ الأُوَلَ وَمَا مِنْ خَطْوَةٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ خَطْوَةٍ يَمْشِيهَا يَصِلُ بِهَا صَفًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 543
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 153
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 543
Sunan Abi Dawud 106
Humran b. Abban, the freed slave of ‘Uthman, said :
I saw ‘ Uthman’ b. ‘Affan while he performed ablution. He poured water over his hands three times and then washed them. He then rinsed his mouth and then cleansed his nose with water (three times). He then washed his right arm up to the elbow three times, then washed his left arm in a similar manner; then wiped his head; then washed his right foot three times, then washed his left foot in a similar manner, and then said : I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performing ablution like this ablution of mine. Then he (the Prophet) said: He who performs ablution like this ablution of mine and then offered two rakhahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, Allah will pardon all his past sins.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 106
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 106
Sunan Abi Dawud 2549
‘Abd Allaah bin Jafar said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) seated me behind him(on his ride) one day, and told me secretly a thing asking me not to tell it to anyone. The place for easing dearer to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) was a mound or host of palm trees by which he could conceal himself. He entered the garden of a man from the Ansar(Helpers). All of a sudden when a Camel saw the Prophet (saws) it wept tenderly producing yearning sound and it eyes flowed. The Prophet (saws) came to it and wiped the temple of its head. So it kept silence. He then said “Who is the master of this Camel? Whose Camel is this? A young man from the Ansar came and said “This is mine, Apostle of Allaah(saws).” He said “Don’t you fear Allaah about this beast which Allaah has given in your possession. It has complained to me that you keep it hungry and load it heavily which fatigues it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَأَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ حَدِيثًا لاَ أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ مَا اسْتَتَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ هَدَفًا أَوْ حَائِشَ نَخْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَدَخَلَ حَائِطًا لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا جَمَلٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَنَّ وَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَسَحَ ذِفْرَاهُ فَسَكَتَ، فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَبُّ هَذَا الْجَمَلِ، لِمَنْ هَذَا الْجَمَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَتًى مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ تَتَّقِي اللَّهَ فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهِيمَةِ الَّتِي مَلَّكَكَ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَإِنَّهُ شَكَى إِلَىَّ أَنَّكَ تُجِيعُهُ وَتُدْئِبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م بجملة الهدف والحائش فقط   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2549
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2543
Sunan Abi Dawud 968
‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said:
when we (prayed and) sat up during prayer along the Messenger of Allah (may peach be upon him), we said: “Peace be to Allah before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to so and so. “The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not say “Peace be to Allah ,”for Allah Himself is peace. When one of you sits(during the prayer), he should say: The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship and all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. When you say that, it reaches every upright servant in heavens and earth or between heavens and earth. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قَبْلَ عِبَادِهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ - أَوْ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ - أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَدْعُو بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 968
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 579
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 963
Sunan Abi Dawud 1076
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said:
‘Umar b. al-Khattab saw a silken suit sold at the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchase this suit and wear it on Friday and on the occasion when a delegation (from the outside) comes to you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who has no share in the afterlife will put on this (suit). Afterwards suits of similar nature were brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He gave ‘Umar b. al-Khattab one of these suits. ‘Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are giving it to me for use while you had told me such-and-such about the suit of ‘Utarid (I.e. sold by ‘Utarid). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I did not give it to you that you should wear it. Hence ‘Umar gave it to his brother who was a disbeliever at Mecca for wearing.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ - يَعْنِي تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدَ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1076
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 687
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1071
Musnad Ahmad 208
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah(ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshipped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said: O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you. Then Allah revealed the words: `(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession` [al Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, defeated the mushrikeen; seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, 'Ali and 'Umar رضي الله عنهم (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said: O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers, I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?` I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand. So and so ­ a relative of ʼUmar's- ­ over to me so that I may strike his neck. You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over So and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping I said: O Messenger of Allah , tell me why you and your companion are weeping. If I find it is a cause for weeping, I will weep too, and is it is not, then I will make myself weep with you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `I am weeping because of what your companions suggested about accepting a ransom for the prisoners. I have been shown your punishment as close as this tree` ­ a tree that was close to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) Then Allah revealed the words:`It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is Almighty, All Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took `[al Anfal 8:67­-68] ­ i.e., referring to the ransom. Then booty was permitted to them, and when the day of Uhud came the following year, they were punished for what they had done of taking the ransom on the day of Badr. Seventy of them were killed and the Companions of the Prophet deserted him, his front tooth was broken and the helmet on his head was broken, and blood flowed down his face, and Allah revealed the words: “When a single disaster smites you, although you smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, you say: 'From where does this come to us?`Say (to them), ‘It is from yourselves (because of your evil deeds).' And Allah has power over all things” [Al 'Imran 3:165]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ (Muslim (1763); (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 208
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 125
Musnad Ahmad 221
lbn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshiped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it back on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said, “O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you.” Then Allah revealed the words: “(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession’” (al-Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, caused the mushrikeen to be defeated, seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, ‘Ali and ʼUmar (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said, “O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers. I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?” I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand so and so—a relative of ‘Umar's—to me so that I may strike his neck, You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over so and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day. I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping. I said, “O Messenger of Allah, tell me why you and your companion are weeping. If I find it is a cause for weeping. I will weep too, and if it is not, then I will make myself weep with you.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “I am weeping because of what your companions suggested about accepting a ransom for the prisoners. I have been shown your punishment as close as this tree”—a tree that was close to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ). Then Allah revealed the words: “It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter, And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took.” [al-Anfal 8:67-68] i.e., referring to the ransom. Then booty was permitted to them, and when the day of Uhud came the following year, they were punished for what they had done for taking the ransom on the day of Badr. Seventy of them were killed and the Companions of the Prophet deserted him; his front tooth was broken and the helmet on his head was broken, and blood flowed down his face, and Allah revealed the words: “When a single disaster smites you, although you smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, you say: ‘From where does this come to us?’ Say (to them), ‘It is from yourselves (because of your evil deeds).’ And Allah has power over all things” [Al ‘Imran 3:165]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا وَأُسِرَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا فَاسْتَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ...
Grade: A Sahih hadeeth its isnad is Hasan; Muslim (1763).] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 221
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 138
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1482
Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up to pray, and those who were with him also got up. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and (then) prostrated for a long time. Then he raised his head and sat for a long time. Then he prostrated for a long time, then he raised his head and stood up, and he did in the second rak'ah the same as he had done in the first, standing, bowing, prostrating and sitting. He started blowing and weeping at the end of his prostration in the second rak'ah, saying: 'You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them; You d not tell me that You would do that while we are asking You for forgiveness.' Then he raised his head and the eclipse ended. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah then he said: "The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. If you see either of them being eclipsed, then hasten to remember Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, Paradise was brought so near to me that if I had stretched out my hand, I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was brought so near to me that I tried to ward it off for fear it may overwhelm you. I saw therein a woman from Himyar who was being punished because of a cat she tied up, not leaving it free to eat of the vermin of the earth, nor feeding it or giving it water, until it died. I saw it biting her when she came and biting her backside when she went. And I saw the owner of the Sabtiyatain, the brother of Banu As-Da'da, being pushed with a two-pronged stick in the Fire. And I saw the owner of the stick with a crooked end, who used to steal from the Hajj pilgrims with that crooked stick, leaning on his stick in Hell and saying: 'I am the thief with the crooked stick.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي السَّائِبُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَامَ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَسَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَجَلَسَ فَأَطَالَ الْجُلُوسَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَامَ فَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الْقِيَامِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَالْجُلُوسِ فَجَعَلَ يَنْفُخُ فِي آخِرِ سُجُودِهِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَيَبْكِي وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَسْتَغْفِرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ كُسُوفَ أَحَدِهِمَا فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ أُدْنِيَتِ الْجَنَّةُ مِنِّي حَتَّى لَوْ بَسَطْتُ يَدِي ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1482
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1483
Sahih Muslim 1680 a

'Alqama b. Wa'il reported on the authority of his-father:

While I was sitting in the company of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), a person came there dragging another one with the help of a strap and said: Allah's Messenger, this man has killed my brother. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Did you kill him? And the other man said: (In case he did not make a confession of this, I shall brine, a witness against him). He (the murderer) said: Yes, I have killed him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Why did you kill him? He said: I and he won striking down the leaves of a tree and he abused me and enraged me, and to I struck his head with an axe and killed him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you anything with you to pay blood-wit on your behalf? He said: I do not possess any property but this robe of mine and this axe of mine. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: Do you think your people will pay ransom for you? He said: I am more insignificant among my people than this (that I would not be able to get this benefit from my tribe). He (the Holy Prophet) threw the strap towards him (the claimant of the blood-wit) saying: Take away your man. The man took him away, and as he returned, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he kills him, he will be like him. He returned and said: Allah's Messenger, it has reached me that you have said that" If he killed him, he would be like him." I caught hold of him according to your command, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't you like that he should take upon him (the burden) of your sin and the sin of your companion (your brother)? He said: Allah's Apostle, why not? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be. upon him) said: If it is so, then let it be. He threw away the strap (around the offender) and set him free.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يُونُسَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ، حَرْبٍ أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَائِلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ إِنِّي لَقَاعِدٌ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَقُودُ آخَرَ بِنِسْعَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا قَتَلَ أَخِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَقَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَوْ لَمْ يَعْتَرِفْ أَقَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْبَيِّنَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَتَلْتُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ نَخْتَبِطُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ فَسَبَّنِي فَأَغْضَبَنِي فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالْفَأْسِ عَلَى قَرْنِهِ فَقَتَلْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُؤَدِّيهِ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا لِي مَالٌ إِلاَّ كِسَائِي وَفَأْسِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَرَى قَوْمَكَ يَشْتَرُونَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَى قَوْمِي مِنْ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ فَرَمَى إِلَيْهِ بِنِسْعَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ دُونَكَ صَاحِبَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ قَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ مِثْلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ إِنْ قَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ مِثْلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَخَذْتُهُ بِأَمْرِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا تُرِيدُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1680a
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4164
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz during his khalifate, wrote to one of his governors, "Whatever a father, or guardian, who gives someone in marriage, makes a condition in the way of unreturnable gift or of favour, belongs to the woman if she wants it."

Malik spoke about a woman whose father gave her in marriage and made an unreturnable gift a condition of the bride-price which was to be given. He said, "Whatever is given as a condition by which marriage occurs belongs to the woman if she wants it. If the husband parts from her before the marriage is consummated, the husband has half of the unreturnable gift by which the marriage occurred."

Malik said about a man who married off his young son and the son had no wealth at all, that the bride- price was obliged of the father if the young man had no property on the day of marriage. If the young man did have property the bride- price was taken from his property unless the father stipulated that he would pay the bride-price. The marriage was affirmed for the son if he was a minor only if he was under the guardianship of his father.

Malik said that if a man divorced his wife before he had consummated the marriage and she was a virgin, her father returned half of the bride-price to him. That half was permitted to the husband from the father to compensate him for his expenses.

Malik said that that was because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, "Unless they (women with whom he had not consummated marriage) make remission or he makes remission to him in whose hand is the knot of marriage." (Sura 2 ayat 237). (He being the father of a virgin daughter or the master of a female slave.)

Malik said, "That is what I have heard about the matter, and that is how things are done among us."

Malik said that a jewish or christian woman who was married to a jew or christian and then became muslim before the marriage had been consummated, did not keep anything from the bride-price.

Malik said, "I do not think that women should be married for less than a quarter of a dinar. That is the lowest amount for which cutting off the hand is obliged ."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ إِلَى بَعْضِ عُمَّالِهِ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا اشْتَرَطَ الْمُنْكِحُ - مَنْ كَانَ أَبًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُ - مِنْ حِبَاءٍ أَوْ كَرَامَةٍ فَهُوَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ إِنِ ابْتَغَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ يُنْكِحُهَا أَبُوهَا وَيَشْتَرِطُ فِي صَدَاقِهَا الْحِبَاءَ يُحْبَى بِهِ إِنَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ يَقَعُ بِهِ النِّكَاحُ فَهُوَ لاِبْنَتِهِ إِنِ ابْتَغَتْهُ وَإِنْ فَارَقَهَا زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَلِزَوْجِهَا شَطْرُ الْحِبَاءِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ بِهِ النِّكَاحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُزَوِّجُ ابْنَهُ صَغِيرًا لاَ مَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الصَّدَاقَ عَلَى أَبِيهِ إِذَا كَانَ الْغُلاَمُ يَوْمَ تَزَوَّجَ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلْغُلاَمِ مَالٌ فَالصَّدَاقُ فِي مَالِ الْغُلاَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُسَمِّيَ الأَبُ أَنَّ الصَّدَاقَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ النِّكَاحُ ثَابِتٌ عَلَى الاِبْنِ إِذَا كَانَ صَغِيرًا وَكَانَ فِي وِلاَيَةِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي طَلاَقِ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا وَهِيَ بِكْرٌ فَيَعْفُوَ أَبُوهَا عَنْ نِصْفِ الصَّدَاقِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ لِزَوْجِهَا مِنْ أَبِيهَا فِيمَا وَضَعَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْفُونَ‏}‏ فَهُنَّ النِّسَاءُ اللاَّتِي ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1104
Sahih Muslim 2053 c

Aflah, the freed slave of Abu Ayyub Ansiri, reported:

Allah's Messnger (may peace be upon him) had alighted in his house (viz. of Abu Ayyub Ansari at the time of his emigration to Medina) and he occupied the lower storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari lived in the upper storey. One night, Abu Ayyub Ansari got up and said (to himself): (How unfortunate it is) that we walk above the head of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so they went aside and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: The lower storey is more comfortable (for me). but he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: We (would not live) over the roof under which you live. So Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) shifted to the upper storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari shifted to the lower storey; and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) used to prepare food for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) ; and when it was brought (back) to him he asked (to locate) the part, where his fingers had touched (the food), and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers (those of the Holy Prophet) had touched it. (One day) he prepared food which contained garlic, and when it was returned to him he asked (to locate) the part which the fingers of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had touched. It was said to him that he had not eaten (the food). He (Abd Ayyub Ansari) was distressed and went up to him (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Is it forbidden? But Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No, (it is not forbidden), but I do not like it. and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: I also do not like what you do not like or which you did not like. He (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: (The Holy Prophet did not eat garlic) as Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was visited (by angels) and brought him the message of Allah.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ مِنْهُمَا قَرِيبٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، - فِي رِوَايَةِ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ أَبُو زَيْدٍ الأَحْوَلُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَفْلَحَ، مَوْلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّفْلِ وَأَبُو أَيُّوبَ فِي الْعُلْوِ - قَالَ - فَانْتَبَهَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ نَمْشِي فَوْقَ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَتَنَحَّوْا فَبَاتُوا فِي جَانِبٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ السُّفْلُ أَرْفَقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ أَعْلُو سَقِيفَةً أَنْتَ تَحْتَهَا ‏.‏ فَتَحَوَّلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْعُلْوِ وَأَبُو أَيُّوبَ فِي السُّفْلِ فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا فَإِذَا جِيءَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَيَتَتَبَّعُ مَوْضِعَ أَصَابِعِهِ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فِيهِ ثُومٌ فَلَمَّا رُدَّ إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ أَصَابِعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ ‏.‏ فَفَزِعَ وَصَعِدَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2053c
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 232
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5099
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2798 a

Masruq reported:

We were sitting in the company of Abdullah and he was lying on the bed that a person came and said: Abd Abd al-Rabmin, a story-teller at the gates of Kinda says that the verse (of the Qur'an) which deals with the" smoke" implies that which is about to come and it would hold the breath of the infidels and would inflict the believers with cold. Thereupon Abdullah got up and said in anger. O people, fear Allah and say only that which one knows amongst you and do not say which he does not know and he should simply say: Allah has the best knowledge for He has the best knowledge amongst all of you. It does not behove him to say that which he does not know. Allah has the best knowledge of it. Verily Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said to His Prophet (may peace be upon him) to state:" I do not ask from you any remuneration and I am not the one to put you in trouble," and when Allah's Mesqenger (may peace be upon him) saw people turning back (from religion) he said: O Allah, afflict thern with seven famines as was done in the case of Yusuf, so they were afflicted with famine by which they were forced to eat everything until they were obliged to eat the hides and the dead bodies because of hunger, and every one of them looked towards the sky and he found a smoke. And Abu Sufyan came and he said: Muhammad, you have come to command us to obey Allah and cement the ties of blood- relation whereas your people are undone; supplicate Allah for tlicm. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" Wait for the day when there would be clear smoke from the sky which would envelop people and that would be grievous torivent" up to the words:" you are going to return to (evil)." (if this verse implied the torment of the next life) could the chastisement of the next (life) be averted (as the Qur'an states): On the day when We seize (them) with the most violent seizing; surely We shall exact retribution" (xliv. 16)? The seizing (in the hadith) implies that of the Day of Badr. And so far as the sign of smoke, seizing, inevitability and signs of Rome are concern- ed, they have become things of the past now.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جُلُوسًا وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ بَيْنَنَا فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ قَاصًّا عِنْدَ أَبْوَابِ كِنْدَةَ يَقُصُّ وَيَزْعُمُ أَنَّ آيَةَ الدُّخَانِ تَجِيءُ فَتَأْخُذُ بِأَنْفَاسِ الْكُفَّارِ وَيَأْخُذُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الزُّكَامِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَجَلَسَ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ مَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْلَمُ لأَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَأَى مِنَ النَّاسِ إِدْبَارًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ سَبْعٌ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْجُلُودَ وَالْمَيْتَةَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ وَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ أَحَدُهُمْ فَيَرَى كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ جِئْتَ تَأْمُرُ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَبِصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2798a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6719
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 368 c

Abd al-Rabmin b. Abza narrated It on the authority of his father that a man came to 'Umar and said:

I am (at times) affected by seminal emission but find no water. He ('Umar) told him not to say prayer. 'Ammar then said. Do you remember,0 Commander of the Faithful, when I and you were in a military detachment and we had had a seminal emission and did not find water (for taking bath) and you did not say prayer, but as for myself I rolled in dust and said prayer, and (when it was mentioned before) the Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It was enough for you to strike the ground with your hands and then blow (the dust) and then wipe your face and palms. Umar said: 'Ammar, fear Allah. He said: If you so like, I would not narrate it. A hadith like this has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters but for the words: 'Umar said: We hold you responsible for what you claim."
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ - عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَاءً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ تُصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارٌ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذْ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْنَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ مَاءً فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ وَصَلَّيْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَضْرِبَ بِيَدَيْكَ الأَرْضَ ثُمَّ تَنْفُخَ ثُمَّ تَمْسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَكَ وَكَفَّيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عَمَّارُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَكَمُ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ذَرٍّ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ عَنْ ذَرٍّ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ الْحَكَمُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نُوَلِّيكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 368c
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 718
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2227

Amrah, daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Sa'd ibn Zurarah, reported on the authority of Habibah, daughter of Sahl al-Ansariyyah:

She (Habibah) was the wife of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shimmas. The Messenger of Allah (saws) came out one morning and found Habibah by his door.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Who is this? She replied: I am Habibah, daughter of Sahl. He asked: What is your case? She replied: I and Thabit ibn Qays, referring to her husband, cannot live together.

When Thabit ibn Qays came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: This is Habibah, daughter of Sahl, and she has mentioned (about you) what Allah wished to mention.

Habibah said: Messenger of Allah, all that he gave me is with me.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to Thabit ibn Qays: Take it from her. So he took it from her, and she lived among her people (relatives).

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَنْ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتِ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الصُّبْحِ فَوَجَدَ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ سَهْلٍ عِنْدَ بَابِهِ فِي الْغَلَسِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا حَبِيبَةُ بِنْتُ سَهْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ أَنَا وَلاَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏ لِزَوْجِهَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذِهِ حَبِيبَةُ بِنْتُ سَهْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَتْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَذْكُرَ وَقَالَتْ حَبِيبَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُلُّ مَا أَعْطَانِي عِنْدِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ خُذْ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا وَجَلَسَتْ هِيَ فِي أَهْلِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2227
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2219
Sunan Abi Dawud 4484

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If he is intoxicated, flog him; again if he is intoxicated, flog him; again if he is intoxicated, flog him if he does it again a fourth time, kill him.

Abu Dawud said: And there is a similar tradition of Umar ibn AbuSalamah, from his father, on the authority of AbuHurayrah, from the Prophet (saws): If he drinks wine, flog him if he does it so again, a fourth time, kill him.

Abu Dawud said: And there is similar tradition of Suhail from Abu Salih on the authority of Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws): It they drink a fourth time, kill them. And there is similar tradition of Ibn Abi Nu'm on the authority of Ibn 'Umar from Prophet (saws). There is also similar tradition of 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr from the Prophet (saws), and from Sharid from the Prophet (saws). And in the tradition of al-Jadli from Mu'awiyah, the Prophet (saws) said: If he does so again third or fourth time, kill him.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا سَكِرَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ سَكِرَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ سَكِرَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ فَإِنْ عَادَ الرَّابِعَةَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ فَإِنْ عَادَ الرَّابِعَةَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا حَدِيثُ سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ شَرِبُوا الرَّابِعَةَ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَذَا حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالشَّرِيدِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْجَدَلِيِّ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ عَادَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4484
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4469
Mishkat al-Masabih 3859
‘Utba b. ‘Abd as-Sulami reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The slain are of three types:
(1) a believer who strives with his property and person in God’s path and when he meets the enemy fights till he is killed. (Of him the Prophet said that that martyr who has suffered trial is in God's tent under- His Throne and is not excelled by the prophets except in the degree of the prophetic office.) (2) A believer who mingles a good deed with another which is evil, who fights with his person and property in God’s path, fighting till he is killed when he meets the enemy. (Of him the Prophet said that it is a cleansing agent which has obliterated his sins and his errors, for the sword obliterates errors, and he will be introduced by whichever of the gates of paradise he wishes.) (3) A hypocrite who strives with his person and property, and when he meets the enemy fights till he is killed; but that one will go to hell, for the sword does not obliterate hypocrisy.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن عُتبةَ بن عبدٍ السَّلَميِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " الْقَتْلَى ثَلَاثَة: مُؤمن جَاهد نَفسه وَمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ " قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهِ: «فَذَلِكَ الشَّهِيدُ الْمُمْتَحَنُ فِي خَيْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَحْتَ عَرْشِهِ لَا يَفْضُلُهُ النَّبِيُّونَ إِلَّا بِدَرَجَةِ النُّبُوَّةِ وَمُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا جَاهَدَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِذَا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ» قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهِ: «مُمَصْمِصَةٌ مَحَتْ ذُنُوبَهُ وَخَطَايَاهُ إِنَّ السَّيْفَ مَحَّاءٌ لِلْخَطَايَا وَأُدْخِلَ مِنْ أَيِّ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ شَاءَ وَمُنَافِقٌ جَاهَدَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فَإِذَا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ فَذَاكَ فِي النَّارِ إِنَّ السيفَ لَا يمحُو النِّفاقَ» . رَوَاهُ الدارميُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3859
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 71
Hisn al-Muslim 217
From every elevated point say Allāhu Akbar (three times), and then recite:
Lā ilāha illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku, walahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa Huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr, ā'ibūna, tā'ibūna,`ābidūn, li Rabbinā ḥāmidūn, sadaqallāhu wa`dah, wa nasara `abdah, wa hazama ‘l-'aḥzāba waḥdah. From every elevated point say Allāhu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great) three times and then recite: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. We return repentant to our Lord, worshipping our Lord, and praising our Lord. He fulfilled His Promise, He aided His slave, and He alone defeated the Confederates. Reference: Bukhari 7/163, Muslim 2/980. The Prophet (SAW) used to say this when returning from a campaign or from Hajj.
يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، آيِبُونَ، تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ، لِرَبِّنا حَامِدُونَ، صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزابَ وَحْدَهُ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 217
Hadith 36, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said:

Whoever removes a worldly grief from a believer, Allah will remove from him one of the griefs of the Day of Resurrection. And whoever alleviates the need of a needy person, Allah will alleviate his needs in this world and the Hereafter. Whoever shields [or hides the misdeeds of] a Muslim, Allah will shield him in this world and the Hereafter. And Allah will aid His slave so long as he aids his brother. And whoever follows a path to seek knowledge therein, Allah will make easy for him a path to Paradise. No people gather together in one of the Houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and studying it among themselves, except that sakeenah (tranquility) descends upon them, and mercy envelops them, and the angels surround them, and Allah mentions them amongst those who are with Him. And whoever is slowed down by his actions, will not be hastened forward by his lineage. Related by [Muslim] in these words.

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم قَالَ: "مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ، يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِما سَتَرَهُ اللهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ ، وَاَللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ، وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ، وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ؛ إلَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ السَّكِينَةُ، وَغَشِيَتْهُمْ الرَّحْمَةُ، وَ حَفَّتهُمُ المَلاَئِكَة، وَذَكَرَهُمْ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ، وَمَنْ أَبَطْأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ". [رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ] بهذا اللفظ.
Musnad Ahmad 279, 280
It was narrated that ` Abdullah bin as-Sa`di said:
‘Umar said to me: Haven`t I been told that you do certain tasks for the state, then when you are given payment you do not accept it? He said: Yes. He said: Why do you do that? He said: I am well off and I have slaves and horses; I want my work to be a charity to the Muslims. He said: Do not do that, for I used to do what you are doing, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would give me payment, and I would say: Give it someone who is more in need of it than me, And he said: Whatever of this wealth comes to you when you are not hoping for it or asking for it, take it, otherwise do not hanker after it.”

It was narrated that as-Sa`ib bin Yazeed said: `Umar met `Abdullah bin as-Sa`di... and he mentioned a similar report, but he said: “Give it in charity,” and he said: “Do not hanker after it.`

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّعْدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَمْ أُحَدَّثْ أَنَّكَ تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالًا فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ لَمْ تَقْبَلْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَمَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَاكَ قَالَ أَنَا غَنِيٌّ لِي أَعْبُدٌ وَلِي أَفْرَاسٌ أُرِيدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَمَلِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ لَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي تَفْعَلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ خُذْهُ فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَمَوَّلَهُ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ وَمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ لَهُ وَلَا سَائِلِهِ فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ لَقِيَ عُمَرُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ السَّعْدِيِّ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ وَقَالَ لَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Al Bukhari (7163) and Muslim (1945) Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 279, 280
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 190
Sunan Ibn Majah 113
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When he was ill, the Messenger of Allah said: 'I would like to have some of my Companions with me.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we call Abu Bakr for you?' But he remained silent. We said: 'Shall we call 'Umar for you?' But he remained silent. We said: 'Shall we call 'Uthman for you?' He said: 'Yes.' So 'Uthman came and he spoke to him in private. The Prophet started to speak to him and 'Uthman's expression changed." Qais said: "Abu Sahlah, the freed slave of 'Uthman, narrated to me that on the Day of the House, 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: 'The Messenger of Allah told me what would come to pass and now I am coming to that day.'"In his narration of the Hadith, 'Ali (one of the narrators) said (that he said): "And I am going to bear it with patience." Qais said: "They used to think that that was the Day of the House."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عِنْدِي بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نَدْعُو لَكَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَسَكَتَ قُلْنَا أَلاَ نَدْعُو لَكَ عُمَرَ فَسَكَتَ قُلْنَا أَلاَ نَدْعُو لَكَ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عُثْمَانُ فَخَلاَ بِهِ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُكَلِّمُهُ وَوَجْهُ عُثْمَانَ يَتَغَيَّرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَهْلَةَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ قَالَ يَوْمَ الدَّارِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ عَهْدًا وَأَنَا صَائِرٌ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَأَنَا صَابِرٌ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَهُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 113
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 113
Sunan Ibn Majah 2548
It was narrated from 'Aishah bin Mas'ud bin Aswad, that her father said:
“When the woman stole the Qatifah from the house of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), we regarded that as a serious matter. She was a woman from Quraish. So we came to the Prophet (SAW) and spoke to him, and said: 'We will ransom her for forty Uqiyyah.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Purification is better for her.” When we heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) speak so kindly, we went to Usamah and said: 'Speak to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) .' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saw that, he stood up to speak and said: 'How much do you intercede with me concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT) that has befallen one of the female slaves of Allah (SWT)! By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, if Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) were to do what she has done, Muhammad would cut off her hand.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، قَالَ لَمَّا سَرَقَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تِلْكَ الْقَطِيفَةَ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْظَمْنَا ذَلِكَ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَجِئْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُكَلِّمُهُ وَقُلْنَا نَحْنُ نَفْدِيهَا بِأَرْبَعِينَ أُوقِيَّةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تُطَهَّرَ خَيْرٌ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا لِينَ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَيْنَا أُسَامَةَ فَقُلْنَا كَلِّمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا إِكْثَارُكُمْ عَلَىَّ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَعَ عَلَى أَمَةٍ مِنْ إِمَاءِ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ابْنَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ نَزَلَتْ بِالَّذِي نَزَلَتْ بِهِ لَقَطَعَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2548
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2548
Sunan Ibn Majah 2800
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:
“When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Haram was killed, on the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘O Jabir, shall I not tell you what Allah said to your father?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Allah does not speak to anyone except from behind a screen, but He spoke to your father face to face and said: “O My slave, ask Me and I shall give you.” He said: “O my Lord, bring me back to life so that I may be killed for Your sake a second time.” He said: “I have already decreed that they will not return (to the world after death).” He said: “O Lord, convey (the good news about my state) to those whom I have left behind.” So Allah revealed this Verse: ‘Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah.’”[3:169]
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحَرَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَرَامِيُّ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ خِرَاشٍ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا قُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لأَبِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ وَكَلَّمَ أَبَاكَ كِفَاحًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدِي تَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ أُعْطِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ تُحْيِينِي فَأُقْتَلُ فِيكَ ثَانِيَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ سَبَقَ مِنِّي أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهَا لاَ يُرْجَعُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَأَبْلِغْ مَنْ وَرَائِي ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2800
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2800
Musnad Ahmad 776
It was narrated that Habbah bin al-`Urani said:
I saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) smiling on the minbar and I never saw him smile more than that, [so broadly that] his eyeteeth appeared. Then he said: I remember what Abu Talib said. Abu Talib came to us when I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were praying in Batn Nakhlah. He said: What are you two doing. O son of mу brother? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him to Islam, but he said: There is nothing wrong with what you are doing (or saying), but by Allah you will never get my buttocks higher than me. And [`Ali] smiled in amazement at what his father said. Then he said: O Allah. I do not know that there is a slave of Yours in this nation who worshipped You before me except Your Prophet - and he said it three times. [Then he said:] I prayed seven years before the people prayed
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَلَمَةَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حَبَّةَ الْعُرَنِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ضَحِكَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ لَمْ أَرَهُ ضَحِكَ ضَحِكًا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ وَأَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ نُصَلِّي بِبَطْنِ نَخْلَةَ فَقَالَ مَاذَا تَصْنَعَانِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ مَا بِالَّذِي تَصْنَعَانِ بَأْسٌ أَوْ بِالَّذِي تَقُولَانِ بَأْسٌ وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَا تَعْلُوَنِي اسْتِي أَبَدًا وَضَحِكَ تَعَجُّبًا لِقَوْلِ أَبِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا أَعْتَرِفُ أَنَّ عَبْدًا لَكَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ عَبَدَكَ قَبْلِي غَيْرَ نَبِيِّكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ النَّاسُ سَبْعًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) jiddan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 776
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 208
Musnad Ahmad 787
It was narrated that the freed slave of `Abdullah bin al-Harith said:
I did ‘Umrah with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) at the time of `Umar - or at the time of `Uthman. He stayed with his sister Umm Hani` bint Abi Talib, and when he had finished his ‘Umrah he went back, and water was prepared for him and he washed himself. When he had finished washing himself, some of the people of Iraq entered upon him and said: O, Abu Hasan, we have come to you to ask you about something we would like you to tell us about, He said: I think Al-Mugheerah bin Shu`bah is telling you that he was the last of the people to speak to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They said: Yes, we have come to ask you about that. He said: The last of the people to speak to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was Qutham bin al-Abbas.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ مَوْلَاهُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ اعْتَمَرْتُ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي زَمَانِ عُمَرَ أَوْ زَمَانِ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى أُخْتِهِ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ عُمْرَتِهِ رَجَعَ فَسُكِبَ لَهُ غُسْلٌ فَاغْتَسَلَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ جِئْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ أَمْرٍ نُحِبُّ أَنْ تُخْبِرَنَا عَنْهُ قَالَ أَظُنُّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَنَّهُ كَانَ أَحْدَثَ النَّاسِ عَهْدًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا أَجَلْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ جِئْنَا نَسْأَلُكَ قَالَ أَحْدَثُ النَّاسِ عَهْدًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُثَمُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Its Isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 787
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 219
Musnad Ahmad 1178
`Abd Khair said:
I saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a chair was brought to him and he sat on it, then an earthenware jug - Hajjaj said: A stone vessel-of water was brought to him. He washed his hands three times; rinsed his mouth three times and his nose with one scoop of water, he washed his face three times and washed his forearms three times-Hajjaj said: three times each - and he placed his hands in the vessel, then he wiped his head Hajjaj said: he gestured with his hands from the front of his head to the back. He said: I do not know whether he brought them back to the front of his head or not. And he washed his feet three times-Hajjaj said: three times each - then he said: Whoever would like to see the wudoo` of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , this is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ عُرْفُطَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أُتِيَ بِكُرْسِيٍّ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِكُوزٍ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا مَعَ الِاسْتِنْشَاقِ بِمَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا بِيَدٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي التَّوْرِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدَيْهِ مِنْ مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ إِلَى مُؤَخَّرِ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ وَلَا أَدْرِي أَرَدَّهَا إِلَى مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ أَمْ لَا وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى طُهُورِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهَذَا طُهُورُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1178
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 588

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Humayd ibn Nafi that Zaynab bint Abi Salama related these three traditions to him. Zaynab said, "I visited Umm Habiba, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when her father Abu Sufyan ibn Harb had died. Umm Habiba called for a yellowy perfume perhaps khaluq or something else. She rubbed the perfume first on a slave-girl and she then wiped it on the sides of her face and said, 'By Allah! I have no need of perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'It is not halal for a woman who trusts in Allah and the Last Day to abstain from adornment in mourning for someone who has died, for more than three nights, except for four months and ten days for a husband.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثَ الثَّلاَثَةَ، قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُوهَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ فَدَعَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ صُفْرَةٌ خَلُوقٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَدَهَنَتْ بِهِ جَارِيَةً ثُمَّ مَسَحَتْ بِعَارِضَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِالطِّيبِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيْتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 101
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1266

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard Jamil ibn Abd ar-Rahman the Muadhdhin say to Said ibn al-Musayyab, "I am a man who buys whatever Allah wills of the receipts for the provisions which people are offered at al-Jar. I want to take payment for goods that I guarantee to deliver at a future date." Said said to him, "Do you intend to settle these things with receipts for provisions you have bought?" He said, "Yes." So he forbade that.

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us in which there is no dispute, about buying food - wheat, barley, durra-sorghum, pearl millet, or any pulse or anything resembling pulses on which zakat is obliged, or condiments of any sort - oil, ghee, honey, vinegar, cheese, sesame oil, milk and so on, is that the buyer should not re- sell any of that until he has taken possession and complete delivery of it.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَمِيلَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُؤَذِّنَ، يَقُولُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أَبْتَاعُ مِنَ الأَرْزَاقِ الَّتِي تُعْطَى النَّاسُ بِالْجَارِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَبِيعَ الطَّعَامَ الْمَضْمُونَ عَلَىَّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعِيدٌ أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تُوَفِّيَهُمْ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَرْزَاقِ الَّتِي ابْتَعْتَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَنَهَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ مَنِ اشْتَرَى طَعَامًا بُرًّا أَوْ شَعِيرًا أَوْ سُلْتًا أَوْ ذُرَةً أَوْ دُخْنًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ الْقِطْنِيَّةِ أَوْ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يُشْبِهُ الْقِطْنِيَّةَ مِمَّا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنَ الأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا الزَّيْتِ وَالسَّمْنِ وَالْعَسَلِ وَالْخَلِّ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالشَّبْرَقِ وَاللَّبَنِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُدْمِ فَإِنَّ الْمُبْتَاعَ لاَ يَبِيعُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ وَيَسْتَوْفِيَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1338

Malik related to me from Umar ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Dalaf al- Muzani from his father that a man from the Juhayna tribe used to buy camels before people set out for hajj and sell them at a higher price. Then he travelled quickly and used to arrive in Makka before the others who set out for hajj. He went bankrupt and his situation was put before Umar ibn al-Khattab, who said, "O People! al-Usayfi, al- Usayfi of the Juhayna, was satisfied with his deen and his trust because it was said of him that he arrived before the others on hajj. He used to incur debts which he was not careful to repay, so all of his property has been eaten up by it. Whoever has a debt against him, let him come to us tomorrow and we will divide his property between his creditors. Beware of debts! Their beginning is a worry and their end is destitution. "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ دَلاَفٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ كَانَ يَسْبِقُ الْحَاجَّ فَيَشْتَرِي الرَّوَاحِلَ فَيُغْلِي بِهَا ثُمَّ يُسْرِعُ السَّيْرَ فَيَسْبِقُ الْحَاجَّ فَأَفْلَسَ فَرُفِعَ أَمْرُهُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَإِنَّ الأُسَيْفِعَ أُسَيْفِعَ جُهَيْنَةَ رَضِيَ مِنْ دِينِهِ وَأَمَانَتِهِ بِأَنْ يُقَالَ سَبَقَ الْحَاجَّ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ دَانَ مُعْرِضًا فَأَصْبَحَ قَدْ رِينَ بِهِ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا بِالْغَدَاةِ نَقْسِمُ مَالَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَهُ هَمٌّ وَآخِرَهُ حَرْبٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 1465

Yahya related to me from Malik from Khubayb ibn Abd ar-Rahman al- Ansari from Hafs ibn Asim that either Abu Said al-Khudri or Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'There are seven whom Allah will shade in His shade on the day on which there is no shade except His shade:

a just imam, a youth who grows up worshipping Allah, a man whose heart is attached to the mosque when he leaves it until he returns to it, two men who love each other in Allah and meet for that and part for that, a man who remembers Allah when he is alone and his eyes overflow with tears, a man who refuses the approaches of a noble, beautiful woman, saying "I fear Allah," and a man who gives sadaqa and conceals it so that his left hand does not know what his right hand gives.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1746
Sahih al-Bukhari 4625

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle delivered a sermon and said, "O people! You will be gathered before Allah barefooted, naked and not circumcised." Then (quoting Qur'an) he said:-- "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. A promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it.." (21.104) The Prophet then said, "The first of the human beings to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and then (the angels) will drive them to the left side (Hell-Fire). I will say. 'O my Lord! (They are) my companions!' Then a reply will come (from Almighty), 'You do not know what they did after you.' I will say as the pious slave (the Prophet Jesus) said: And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up. You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things.' (5.117) Then it will be said, "These people have continued to be apostates since you left them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهُ يُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ، فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُصَيْحَابِي‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏}‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4625
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5361

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima went to the Prophet complaining about the bad effect of the stone hand-mill on her hand. She heard that the Prophet had received a few slave girls. But (when she came there) she did not find him, so she mentioned her problem to `Aisha. When the Prophet came, `Aisha informed him about that. `Ali added, "So the Prophet came to us when we had gone to bed. We wanted to get up (on his arrival) but he said, 'Stay where you are." Then he came and sat between me and her and I felt the coldness of his feet on my `Abdomen. He said, "Shall I direct you to something better than what you have requested? When you go to bed say 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Al hamduli l-lah' thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar' thirty four times, for that is better for you than a servant."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى، وَبَلَغَهَا أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ رَقِيقٌ فَلَمْ تُصَادِفْهُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْنَا نَقُومُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى بَطْنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا، إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا ـ أَوْ أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا ـ فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5361
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 274
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5368

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet said, "Why?" He said, "I had sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting (in the month of Ramadan)." The Prophet said to him, "Manumit a slave (as expiation)." He replied, "I cannot afford that." The Prophet said, "Then fast for two successive months." He said, "I cannot." The Prophet said, "Then feed sixty poor persons." He said, "I have nothing to do that." In the meantime a basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet . He said, "Where is the questioner." The man said, "I am here." The Prophet said (to him), "Give this (basket of dates) in charity (as expiation)." He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give it to poorer people than us? By Him Who sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina's two mountains poorer than us." The Prophet smiled till his pre-molar teeth became visible. He then said, "Then take it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلِمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجِدُ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَا أَنَا ذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتُمْ إِذًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5368
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 977
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Whenever the Prophet (PBUH) returned from Hajj or 'Umrah and ascended a height or hill, he would recite thrice: "Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greatest)." Then he would say, "La ilaha ill-allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul- mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shay'in Qadeer. Ayibuna ta'ibuna 'abiduna li-Rabbina hamidun. Sadaq-Allahu wa'dahu, wa nasara 'abdahu, wa hazamal-ahzaba wahdahu [None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Who has no partner, to Whom the sovereignty belongs, to Whom all praise is due, and Who is Able to do all things. We are those who return (in safety), feel penitence, worship Allah, prostrate before our Rubb and praise Him. Allah has fulfilled His Promise, helped His slave (i.e., Muhammad (PBUH)) and He Alone vanquished the Clans]."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قفل من الحج أو العمرة كلما أوفى علي ثنيه أو فدفد كبر ثلاثاً، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، له الملك وله الحمد وهو علي كل شئ قدير آيبون تائبون عابدون ساجدون لربنا حامدون‏.‏ صدق الله وعده، ونصر عبده، وهزم الأحزاب وحده‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ إذا قفل من الجيوش أو السرايا أو الحج أو العمرة

قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏أوفى‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ ارتفع، وقوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏فدفد‏ ‏ هو بفتح الفاءين بينهما دال مهملة ساكنة وآخره دال أخرى وهو ‏:‏ الغليظ المرتفع من الأرض‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 977
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 22

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ubaydullah ibn Abd ar-Rahman that Ubayd ibn Hunayn, the mawla of the family of Zayd ibn al Khattab, said that he had heard Abu Hurayra say, "I was going along with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he heard a man reciting Surat al-Ikhlas (Sura 112). The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is obligatory,' and I asked him, 'What is, Messenger of Allah?' and he said, 'The Garden.' I wanted to tell the man the good news but I was afraid that I would miss the midday meal with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and I preferred to eat with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. When I went to the man afterwards I found that he had gone."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَقْرَأُ ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ مَاذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ إِلَيْهِ فَأُبَشِّرَهُ ثُمَّ فَرِقْتُ أَنْ يَفُوتَنِي الْغَدَاءُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَآثَرْتُ الْغَدَاءَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 490

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a misfortune befalls some one and he says, as Allah has ordered, 'We belong to Allah and to Him we are returning. O Allah, reward me in my misfortune and give me better than it afterwards,' Allah will do that for him" (Inna lillahi wa inna ilayhi rajiun. Allahumma' jurniy fi musiybatiy, wa a qibhiy khayran minha, illa faala 'llahu dhalika bihi.).

Umm Salama said, "When Abu Salama died I said that, and then I said, 'Who is better than Abu Salama?' " And then Allah left her the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he married her.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَقَالَ كَمَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ (إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَعْقِبْنِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلَّا فَعَلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِهِ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَمَنْ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فَأَعْقَبَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 42
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 564

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abu'l-Aswad Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman, fromUrwa ibn az-Zubayr, that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of the farewell hajj, and some of us went into ihram to do umra, some of us went into ihram to do hajj and umra, and some of us went into ihram to do hajj on its own. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went into ihram to do hajj on its own. Those who had gone into ihram to do umra came out of ihram (after doing umra). Those who had gone into ihram to do hajj (on its own), or to do both hajj and umra, did not come out of ihram until the day of the sacrifice."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يُحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 743

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Sasaca that he had heard that Amr ibn al-Jamuh al-Ansari and Abdullah ibn Umar al-Ansari, both of the tribe of Banu Salami, had their grave uncovered by a flood. Their grave was part of what was left after the flood. They were in the same grave, and they were among those martyred at Uhud. They were dug up so that they might be moved. They were found unchanged. It was as if they had died only the day before. One of them had been wounded, and he had put his hand over his wound and had been buried like that. His hand was pulled away from his wound and released, and it returned to where it had been. It was forty-six years between Uhud and the day they were dug up.

Malik said, "There is no harm in burying two or three men in the same grave due to necessity. The oldest one is put next to the qibla."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ الْجَمُوحِ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الأَنْصَارِيَّيْنِ، ثُمَّ السَّلَمِيَّيْنِ كَانَا قَدْ حَفَرَ السَّيْلُ قَبْرَهُمَا وَكَانَ قَبْرُهُمَا مِمَّا يَلِي السَّيْلَ وَكَانَا فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ وَهُمَا مِمَّنِ اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَحُفِرَ عَنْهُمَا لِيُغَيَّرَا مِنْ مَكَانِهِمَا فَوُجِدَا لَمْ يَتَغَيَّرَا كَأَنَّهُمَا مَاتَا بِالأَمْسِ وَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَدْ جُرِحَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى جُرْحِهِ فَدُفِنَ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ فَأُمِيطَتْ يَدُهُ عَنْ جُرْحِهِ ثُمَّ أُرْسِلَتْ فَرَجَعَتْ كَمَا كَانَتْ وَكَانَ بَيْنَ أُحُدٍ وَبَيْنَ يَوْمَ حُفِرَ عَنْهُمَا سِتٌّ وَأَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُدْفَنَ الرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ وَيُجْعَلَ الأَكْبَرُ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقِبْلَةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 50
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 1010

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "Rashness in oaths is that a man says, 'By Allah, No! by Allah!' " i.e. out of habit.

Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the matter is that rashness in oaths is that a man take an oath on something to show that he is certain that it is like he said, only to find that it is other than what he said. This is rashness."

Malik said, "The binding oath is for example, that a man says that he will not sell his garment for ten dinars, and then he sells it for that, or that he will beat his young slave and then does not beat him, and so on. One does kaffara for making such an oath, and there is no kaffara in rashness."

Malik said, "As for the one who swears to a thing which he knows is wicked, and he swears to a lie he knows to be a lie, in order to please someone with it or to excuse himself to someone by it or to gain money by it, no kaffara that he does for it can cover it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ لَغْوُ الْيَمِينِ قَوْلُ الإِنْسَانِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي هَذَا أَنَّ اللَّغْوَ حَلِفُ الإِنْسَانِ عَلَى الشَّىْءِ يَسْتَيْقِنُ أَنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ اللَّغْوُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَقْدُ الْيَمِينِ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَ ثَوْبَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ ثُمَّ يَبِيعَهُ بِذَلِكَ أَوْ يَحْلِفَ لَيَضْرِبَنَّ غُلاَمَهُ ثُمَّ لاَ يَضْرِبُهُ وَنَحْوَ هَذَا فَهَذَا الَّذِي يُكَفِّرُ صَاحِبُهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلَيْسَ فِي اللَّغْوِ كَفَّارَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَحْلِفُ عَلَى الشَّىْءِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ آثِمٌ وَيَحْلِفُ عَلَى الْكَذِبِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ لِيُرْضِيَ بِهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ لِيَعْتَذِرَ بِهِ إِلَى مُعْتَذَرٍ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ لِيَقْطَعَ بِهِ مَالاً فَهَذَا أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِيهِ كَفَّارَةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1021
Sahih al-Bukhari 377

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa`d was asked about the (Prophet's) pulpit as to what thing it was made of? Sahl replied: "None remains alive amongst the people, who knows about it better than I. It was made of tamarisk (wood) of the forest. So and so, the slave of so and so prepared it for Allah's Apostle . When it was constructed and place (in the Mosque), Allah's Apostle stood on it facing the Qibla and said 'Allahu Akbar', and the people stood behind him (and led the people in prayer). He recited and bowed and the people bowed behind him. Then he raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground and then he again ascended the pulpit, recited, bowed, raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrate on the ground. So, this is what I know about the pulpit." Ahmad bin Hanbal said, "As the Prophet was at a higher level than the people, there is no harm according to the above-mentioned Hadith if the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during the prayers."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلُوا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ الْمِنْبَرُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ بِالنَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ مِنِّي هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ، عَمِلَهُ فُلاَنٌ مَوْلَى فُلاَنَةَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ عُمِلَ، وَوُضِعَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ كَبَّرَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، فَقَرَأَ وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى، فَسَجَدَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ، فَهَذَا شَأْنُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَأَلَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ ـ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ـ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَعْلَى مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَكُونَ الإِمَامُ أَعْلَى مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ كَانَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ هَذَا كَثِيرًا فَلَمْ تَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 377
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1338

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "When a human being is laid in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their foot steps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask him: What did you use to say about this man, Muhammad ? He will say: I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle. Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' " The Prophet added, "The dead person will see both his places. But a non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels, 'I do not know, but I used to say what the people used to say! It will be said to him, 'Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Qur'an).' Then he will be hit with an iron hammer between his two ears, and he will cry and that cry will be heard by whatever approaches him except human beings and jinns."

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، قَالَ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْعَبْدُ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَتُوُلِّيَ وَذَهَبَ أَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ، أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَأَقْعَدَاهُ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ـ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ ـ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ بِمِطْرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ، فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ إِلاَّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1338
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 422
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2607
Abdullah bin As-Sa'di narrated that he came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab during his Caliphate and 'Umar said to him:
"I heard that you do some jobs for the people but when payment is given to you, you do not like it." I said: "Yes (that is so)." He said: "Why do you do that? I said: "I have horses and slaves and well off, and I wanted my work to be an act of charity toward the Muslims." 'Umar said to him: "Do not do that. I used to want the same thing as you. The Messenger of Allah used to give me payment and I would say, 'Give it to someone who is more in need of it than I am' until, on one occasion, the Prophet gave me payment and I said: 'Give it to someone who is more in said: "Take it and keep it or give it in charity. Wealth when you are not hoping for it and not asking for it, take it, and whatever does not, then do not wish for it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ حُوَيْطِبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ السَّعْدِيِّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ، تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالاً فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ كَرِهْتَهَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي أَفْرَاسًا وَأَعْبُدًا وَأَنَا بِخَيْرٍ وَأُرِيدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَمَلِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرَدْتُ الَّذِي أَرَدْتَ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي حَتَّى أَعْطَانِي مَرَّةً مَالاً فَقُلْتُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلاَ سَائِلٍ فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لاَ فَلاَ تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2607
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 173
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2608
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
Narrated Miqsam, the freed slave of 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
from Ibn 'Abbas that he said the Ayah: Not equal are those of the believers who sit, except those who are disabled... (4:95) is about Badr and those went out for Badr. At the time of the battle of Badr, 'Abdullah bin Jahsh and Ibn Umm Maktum said: 'We are blind O Messenger of Allah! So is there an exemption for us?' So the following was revealed: Not equal are those of the believers who sit except those who are disabled. But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward (4:95). So these were the people who sat behind, that were not disabled: But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward - they are of levels above those who sit among the believers who did not have an excuse."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ، سَمِعَ مِقْسَمًا، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ عَنْ بَدْرٍ وَالْخَارِجُونَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ غَزْوَةُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَحْشٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ إِنَّا أَعْمَيَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَهَلْ لَنَا رُخْصَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ و ‏:‏ ‏‏(‏‏فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلََى الْقَاعِدِينَ دَرَجَةً ‏ ‏)‏ فَهَؤُلاَءِ الْقَاعِدُونَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَفَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا )‏ دَرَجَاتٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرِ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمِقْسَمٌ يُقَالُ هُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَيُقَالُ هُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْيَتُهُ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3032
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3511
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said:
"It was said to Ibn 'Abbas concerning a woman who gives birth one day after her husband died: 'Can she get married?' He said: 'No, not until the longer of the two periods has ended.' He said: 'Allah says: And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their 'Iddah (prescribed period) is until they lay down their burden.' He said: 'That only applies in the case of divorce.' Abu Hurairah said: 'I agree with my brother's son' --meaning, Abu Salamah. He sent his slave Kuraib and told him: 'Go to Umm Salamah and ask her: Was this the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah?' He came back and said: 'Yes, Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah gave birth twenty days after her husband died, and the Messenger of Allah told her to get married, and Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who proposed marriage to her.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ قِيلَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَيَصْلُحُ لَهَا أَنْ تَزَوَّجَ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَأُولاَتُ الأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ فِي الطَّلاَقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ غُلاَمَهُ كُرَيْبًا فَقَالَ ائْتِ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَسَلْهَا هَلْ كَانَ هَذَا سُنَّةً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ سُبَيْعَةُ الأَسْلَمِيَّةُ وَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَزَوَّجَ فَكَانَ أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ فِيمَنْ يَخْطُبُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3511
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3541
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3537
Umm Hakim bint Asid narrated from her mother that her husband died and she had a problem in her eye, so she applied kohl to clear her eyes. She sent a freed slave woman of hers to Umm Salamah to ask her about using kohl to clear her eyes. She said:
"Do not use kohl unless it cannot be avoided. The Messenger of Allah entered upon me when Abu Salamah died and I had put some aloe juice on my eyes. He said: 'What is this, O Umm Salamah?' I said: 'It is aloe juice, O Messenger of Allah, there is no perfume in it.' He said: 'It makes the face look bright, so only use it at night, and do not comb your hair with perfume or henna, for it is a dye.' I said: 'With what can I comb it, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'With lote leaves -cover your head with them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ الضَّحَّاكِ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَكِيمٍ بِنْتُ أَسِيدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّهَا، أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا، تُوُفِّيَ وَكَانَتْ تَشْتَكِي عَيْنَهَا فَتَكْتَحِلُ الْجِلاَءَ فَأَرْسَلَتْ مَوْلاَةً لَهَا إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَسَأَلَتْهَا عَنْ كُحْلِ الْجِلاَءِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَكْتَحِلُ إِلاَّ مِنْ أَمْرٍ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَقَدْ جَعَلْتُ عَلَى عَيْنِي صَبِرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ صَبِرٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ فِيهِ طِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ يَشُبُّ الْوَجْهَ فَلاَ تَجْعَلِيهِ إِلاَّ بِاللَّيْلِ وَلاَ تَمْتَشِطِي بِالطِّيبِ وَلاَ بِالْحِنَّاءِ فَإِنَّهُ خِضَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ أَمْتَشِطُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِالسِّدْرِ تُغَلِّفِينَ بِهِ رَأْسَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3537
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3567
Sunan an-Nasa'i 93
It was narrated from 'Abd Khair, that 'Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) was brought a chair, and he sat down on it, then he called for a vessel of water which he tilted onto his hand three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose with one hand, three times, he washed his face three times, washed each forearm three times, and took some of the water and wiped his head. One one occasion (One of the narrators) Shu'bah, indicated (that he wiped) from his forelock to the back of his head, then said:
"I do not know whether he brought his hands back or not. And he washed each foot three times, then he said: 'Whoever would like to see how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) purified himself, this is how he purified himself.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: "This is a mistake. What is correct is Khalid bin 'Alqamah, not Malik bin 'Urfutah."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ - عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عُرْفُطَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِكُرْسِيٍّ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَوْرٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَكَفَأَ عَلَى يَدَيْهٍ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ بِكَفٍّ وَاحِدٍ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا وَأَخَذَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ - وَأَشَارَ شُعْبَةُ مَرَّةً مِنْ نَاصِيَتِهِ إِلَى مُؤَخَّرِ رَأْسِهِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَرَدَّهُمَا أَمْ لاَ - وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى طُهُورِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهَذَا طُهُورُهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ خَالِدُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ لَيْسَ مَالِكَ بْنَ عُرْفُطَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 93
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 93
Sunan an-Nasa'i 465
It was narrated that Huraith bin Qabisah said:
"I arrived in Al-Madinah and said: 'O Allah, make it easy for me to find a righteous companion.' Then I sat with Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'I prayed to Allah to help me find a righteous companion.' So tell me a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), so that Allah might benefit me from it. He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: "The first thing for which a person will be brought to account will be his Salah. If it is sound then he will have succeeded, be salvaged, but if it is not then he will have lost and be doomed." - (One of the narrators) Hammam said: "I do not know whether this was the words of Qatadah or part of the report." - "If anything is lacking from his obligatory prayers, He will say: 'Look and see whether My slave has any voluntary prayers to make up for what is deficient from his obligatory prayers.' Then all of his deeds will be dealt with in like manner."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْخَزَّازُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حُرَيْثِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَحَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ بِصَلاَتِهِ فَإِنْ صَلَحَتْ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ وَأَنْجَحَ وَإِنْ فَسَدَتْ فَقَدْ خَابَ وَخَسِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ لاَ أَدْرِي هَذَا مِنْ كَلاَمِ قَتَادَةَ أَوْ مِنَ الرِّوَايَةِ ‏"‏ فَإِنِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ فَرِيضَتِهِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ فَيُكَمَّلُ بِهِ مَا نَقَصَ مِنَ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ سَائِرُ عَمَلِهِ عَلَى نَحْوِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 465
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 466
Sahih Muslim 1321 l

'Amra daughter of Abd al-Rahman reported that Ibn Ziyad had written to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with him) that 'Abdullah b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) bad said that he who sent a sacrificial animal (to Mecca) for him was forbidden what is forbidden for a pilgrim (in the state of Ihram) until the animal is sacrificed I have myself sent my sacrificial animal (to Mecca), so write to me your opinion. Amra reported 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying:

It is not as Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had asserted, for I wove the garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with my own hands. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then garlanded them with his own hands, and then sent them with my father, and nothing was forbidden for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which had been made lawful for him by Allah until the animals were sacrificed.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ زِيَادٍ كَتَبَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَنْ أَهْدَى هَدْيًا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ مَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَى الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يُنْحَرَ الْهَدْىُ وَقَدْ بَعَثْتُ بِهَدْيِي فَاكْتُبِي إِلَىَّ بِأَمْرِكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَا فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَىَّ ثُمَّ قَلَّدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَبِي فَلَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَىْءٌ أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ لَهُ حَتَّى نُحِرَ الْهَدْىُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1321l
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 409
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3043
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1453 c

Ibn Abu Mulaika reported that al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Abu Bakr had narrated to him that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail b. 'Amr came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, Salim (the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa) is living with us in our house, and he has attained (puberty) as men attain it and has acquired knowledge (of the sex problems) as men acquire, whereupon he said: Suckle him so that he may become unlawful (in regard to marriage) for you He (Ibn Abu Mulaika) said: I refrained from (narrating this hadith) for a year or so on account of fear. I then met al-Qasim and said to him: You narrated to me a hadith which I did not narrate (to anyone) afterwards. He said: What is that? I informed him, whereupon he said: Narrate it on my authority that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had narrated that to me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ سَهْلَةَ بِنْتَ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو جَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ سَالِمًا - لِسَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ - مَعَنَا فِي بَيْتِنَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَ مَا يَبْلُغُ الرِّجَالُ وَعَلِمَ مَا يَعْلَمُ الرِّجَالُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ تَحْرُمِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَكَثْتُ سَنَةً أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا لاَ أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ وَهِبْتُهُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ الْقَاسِمَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَقَدْ حَدَّثْتَنِي حَدِيثًا مَا حَدَّثْتُهُ بَعْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا هُوَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدِّثْهُ عَنِّي أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْنِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1453c
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1681 c

Abu Huraira reported that two women of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them flung a stone at the other, killing her and what was in her womb. The case was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he gave judgment that the diyat (indemnity) of her unborn child is a male or a female slave of the best quality, and he also decided that the diyat of the woman is to be paid by her relative on the father's side, and he (the Holy Prophet) made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. al-Nabigha al-Hudhali said:

Messenger of Allah, why should I play blood-wit for one who neither drank, nor ate, nor spoke, nor made any noise; it is like a nonentity (it is, therefore, not justifiable to demand blood-wit for it). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He seems to be one of the brothers of soothsavers on account of the rhymed speech which he has composed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1681c
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2053
Abbad bin Mansur narrated from 'Ikrimah who said:
"Ibn 'Abbas had three boys who were cuppers. He would use the proceeds from two of them for himself and his family, and one of them would cup him and his family." He said: " Ibn 'Abbas said: 'The Prophet (S.A.W) said: 'How excellent is the slave who cups, letting the blood, relieving the back, and clearing the vision." And he said: "Indeed the best for you to cup on are the seventeenth, the nineteenth, and the twenty-first." And he said: "Indeed the best of what you treat is As-Sa'ut, Al-Ladud, cupping and laxatives." And indeed, The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) was given medicine by Al-Abbas and his companions. So the The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: "Who gave me this medicine?" All of them were silent, so he said that there shall not remain anyone in the house but he should be treated with Ladud except for his uncle Al-Abbas.'" An-Nadr said: "Al-Ladud is Al-Wajur."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ غِلْمَةٌ ثَلاَثَةٌ حَجَّامُونَ فَكَانَ اثْنَانِ مِنْهُمْ يُغِلاَّنِ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَوَاحِدٌ يَحْجُمُهُ وَيَحْجُمُ أَهْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الْعَبْدُ الْحَجَّامُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ وَيُخِفُّ الصُّلْبَ وَيَجْلُو عَنِ الْبَصَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ عُرِجَ بِهِ مَا مَرَّ عَلَى مَلإٍ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ إِلاَّ قَالُوا عَلَيْكَ بِالْحِجَامَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَا تَحْتَجِمُونَ فِيهِ يَوْمَ سَبْعَ عَشَرَةَ وَيَوْمَ تِسْعَ عَشَرَةَ وَيَوْمَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَا تَدَاوَيْتُمْ بِهِ السَّعُوطُ وَاللَّدُودُ وَالْحِجَامَةُ وَالْمَشِيُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَدَّهُ الْعَبَّاسُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لَدَّنِي فَكُلُّهُمْ أَمْسَكُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ فِي الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ عَمِّهِ الْعَبَّاسِ قَالَ عَبْدٌ قَالَ النَّضْرُ اللَّدُودُ الْوَجُورُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2053
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2053
Sahih Muslim 2036 a

Abu Mas'ud Ansari reported that a person from the Ansar who was called Abu Shu'aib had a slave who was a butcher (by profession). He (Abu Mas'ud) saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and found signs of hunger on his face. He said to the servant:

0 ye, prepare for us food sufficient for five persons, for I intend to invite Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who would be the fifth amongst the five. He (the narrator) reported that he then prepared the food and came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and invited all the five (including him) who was the fifth amongst them to the feast. A man followed him and when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) reached the door, he said: This man has followed us; if you like you may permit him (to join the meal) and if you like he can go back. Thereupon the person said: Allah's Messenger, I permit him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شُعَيْبٍ وَكَانَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَحَّامٌ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَرَفَ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْجُوعَ فَقَالَ لِغُلاَمِهِ وَيْحَكَ اصْنَعْ لَنَا طَعَامًا لِخَمْسَةِ نَفَرٍ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَدْعُوَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَاهُ خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ وَاتَّبَعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ الْبَابَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا اتَّبَعَنَا فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لَهُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ رَجَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ آذَنُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2036a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5051
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2901 b

Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported:

Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was in an apartment and we were beneath that, that he peeped in and said to us: What are you discussing about? We said: (We are discussing about the Last) Hour. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come until the ten signs appear: land-sliding in the east, and land-sliding in the west, and land-sliding in the peninsula of Arabia, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast of the earth, Gog and Magog, the rising of the sun from the west and the fire which would emit from the lower part of 'Adan. Shu'ba said that 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Rufai' reported on the authority of Abu Tufail who reported on the authority of Abu Sariha a hadith like this that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not make a mention of (the tenth sign) but he said that out of the ten one was the descent of Jesus, son of Mary (peace be upon him), and in another version it is the blowing of the violent gale which would drive the people to the ocean.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ، حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غُرْفَةٍ وَنَحْنُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ فَاطَّلَعَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَذْكُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا السَّاعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ تَكُونُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ فِي جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَالدُّخَانُ وَالدَّجَّالُ وَدَابَّةُ الأَرْضِ وَيَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَطُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قُعْرَةِ عَدَنٍ تَرْحَلُ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ رُفَيْعٍ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَذْكُرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ نُزُولُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ وَرِيحٌ تُلْقِي النَّاسَ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2901b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6932
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2600

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I am ruined." The Prophet asked, "What do you mean?" He said, "I had a sexual intercourse with my wife during Ramadan (while fasting)." The Prophet asked him, "Can you manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. He then asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months continuously" He replied in the negative. The Prophet then asked him, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. In the meantime an Ansari came with a basket full of dates. The Prophet said to the man, "Take it and give it in charity (as an expiation of your sin)." The man said "Should I give it to some people who are poorer than we O Allah's Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina's two mountains poorer than we." Allah's Apostle told him to take it and provide his family with it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ بِأَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِعَرَقٍ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ ـ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2600
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 772
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5062
Ali said :
Fatimah complained to the Prophet (May peace be upon him) of the effect of the grinding stone on her hand. Then some slaves (prisoners of war) were brought to him. So she went to him to ask for (one of) them, but she did not find him. She mentioned the matter to ‘A’ishah. When the prophet (May peace be upon him) came, she informed him. He (the prophet) visited us (Ali) when we had gone to bed, and when we were about to get up, he said: stay where you are. He then came and sat down between us (her and me), and I felt the coldness of his feet on my chest. He then said; “Let me guide to something better than what you have asked. When you go bed, say: Glory be to Allah” thirty-three times.”Praise be to Allah” thirty-three times, and “ Allah is most Great” thirty-four times. That will be better for you than a servant.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ شَكَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى فَأُتِيَ بِسَبْىٍ فَأَتَتْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ فَلَمْ تَرَهُ فَأَخْبَرَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ فَأَتَانَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5062
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 290
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5044
Sunan Abi Dawud 3387

Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If any of you can become like the man who had a faraq of rice, he should become like him. They (the people) asked: Who is the man who had a faraq of rice with him, Messenger of Allah ? Thereupon he narrated the story of the cave when a hillock fell on them (three persons), each of them said: Mention any best work of yours. The narrator said: The third of them said: O Allah, you know that I took a hireling for a faraq of rice. When the evening came, I presented to him his due (i.e. his wages). But he refused to take it and went away. I then cultivated it until I amassed cows and their herdsmen for him. He then met me and said: Give me my dues. I said (to him): Go to those cows and their herdsmen and take them all. He went and drove them away.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَ صَاحِبِ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ فَلْيَكُنْ مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ صَاحِبُ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الْغَارِ حِينَ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجَبَلُ فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ اذْكُرُوا أَحْسَنَ عَمَلِكُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا بِفَرْقِ أَرُزٍّ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَيْتُ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ وَذَهَبَ فَثَمَّرْتُهُ لَهُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ لَهُ بَقَرًا وَرِعَاءَهَا فَلَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي حَقِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ وَرِعَائِهَا فَخُذْهَا فَذَهَبَ فَاسْتَاقَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  منكر بهذه الزياد التي في أوله وهو في الصحيحين دونها   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3387
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3381
Sunan Abi Dawud 3410
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) conquered Khaibar, and stipulated that all the land, gold and silver would belong to him. The people of Khaibar said: we know the land more than you ; so give it to us on condition that you should have half of the produce and we would have the half. He then gave it to them on that condition. When the time of picking the fruits of the palm-trees came, he sent 'Abd Allah b. Rawahah to them, and he assessed the among of the fruits of the palm-trees. This is what the people of Medina call khars (assessment). He used to say: In these palm-trees there is such-and-such amount (of produce). They would say: You assessed more to us, Ibn Rawahah (than the real amount). He would say: I first take the responsibility of assessing the fruits of the palm-trees and give you half of (the amount) I said. They would say: This is true, and on this (equity) stand the heavens and the earth. We agreed that we should take (the amount which) you said.
حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ افْتَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ وَاشْتَرَطَ أَنَّ لَهُ الأَرْضَ وَكُلَّ صَفْرَاءَ وَبَيْضَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَهْلُ خَيْبَرَ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالأَرْضِ مِنْكُمْ فَأَعْطِنَاهَا عَلَى أَنَّ لَكُمْ نِصْفَ الثَّمَرَةِ وَلَنَا نِصْفٌ ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ أَعْطَاهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ حِينَ يُصْرَمُ النَّخْلُ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ فَحَزَرَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّخْلَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يُسَمِّيهِ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ الْخَرْصَ فَقَالَ فِي ذِهْ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالُوا أَكْثَرْتَ عَلَيْنَا يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَأَنَا أَلِي حَزْرَ النَّخْلِ وَأُعْطِيكُمْ نِصْفَ الَّذِي قُلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذَا الْحَقُّ وَبِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ قَدْ رَضِينَا أَنْ نَأْخُذَهُ بِالَّذِي قُلْتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3410
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3403
Sunan Abi Dawud 1249
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Unais:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent me to Khalid b. Sufyan al-Hudhail. This was towards 'Uranah and 'Arafat. He (the Prophet) said: Go and kill him. I saw him when the time of the afternoon prayer had come. I said: I am afraid if a fight takes place between me and him (Khalid b. Sufyan), that might delay the prayer. I proceeded walking towards him while I was praying by making a sign. When I reached near him, he said to me: Who are you ? I replied: A man from the Arabs; it came to me that you were gathering (any army) for this man (i.e. Prophet). Hence I came to you in connection with this matter. He said: I am (engaged) in this (work). I then walked along with him for a while ; when it became convenient for me, I dominated him with my sword until he became cold (dead).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الْهُذَلِيِّ - وَكَانَ نَحْوَ عُرَنَةَ وَعَرَفَاتٍ - فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَحَضَرَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لأَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ مَا إِنْ أُؤَخِّرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَمْشِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي أُومِئُ إِيمَاءً نَحْوَهُ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لِي مَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَجْمَعُ لِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَجِئْتُكَ فِي ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَفِي ذَاكَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَمْكَنَنِي عَلَوْتُهُ بِسَيْفِي حَتَّى بَرَدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1249
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1244
Sunan Abi Dawud 761
‘Ali b. Ali Talib said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up for (offering) obligatory prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands opposite to his shoulders, and he did so when he finished the recitation (of the Qur’an) and when he was about to bow; and he did like that when he raised (his head) after bowing. He did not raise his hands in prayer when he was sitting. When he stood at the end of two rak’ahs, he raised his hands in a similar way and uttered the takbir and supplicated in a more or less the same manner as narrated by ‘Abd al-‘Aziz in his version. This version does not mention the words “All good is in Thy Hands and evil does not pertain to Thee.” And this adds: He said when he finished the prayer: “O Allah, forgive me my former and latter sins, my open and secret sins; Thou art my deity; there is no God but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَيَصْنَعُهُ إِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ وَكَبَّرَ وَدَعَا نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ يَزِيدُ وَيَنْقُصُ الشَّىْءَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ‏"‏ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَيَقُولُ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَأَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 761
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 371
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 760
Sunan Abi Dawud 330

Nafi' said:

Accompanied by 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar, I went to Ibn 'Abbas for a certain work. He (Ibn 'Abbas) narrated a tradition saying: A man passed by the Messenger of Allah (saws) in a street, while he returned from the toilet or just urinated. He (the man) saluted him, but the Prophet did not return the salutation. When the man was about to disappear (from sight) in the street he struck the wall with both his hands and wiped his face with them. He then struck another stroke and wipes his arms. He then returned the man's salutation. Then he said: I did not return the salutation to you because I was not purified.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: Muhammad b. Thabit reported a rejected tradition.

Ibn Dasah said: Abu Dawud said: No one supported Muhammad b. Thabit in respect of narrating this tradition as to striking the wall twice (for wiping) from the Prophet (saws), but reported it as an action of Ibn 'Umar.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَوْصِلِيُّ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي حَاجَةٍ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَضَى ابْنُ عُمَرَ حَاجَتَهُ فَكَانَ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَنْ قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سِكَّةٍ مِنَ السِّكَكِ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ غَائِطٍ أَوْ بَوْلٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَتَوَارَى فِي السِّكَّةِ ضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ وَمَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ ضَرْبَةً أُخْرَى فَمَسَحَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ السَّلاَمَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ عَلَى طُهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ حَدِيثًا مُنْكَرًا فِي التَّيَمُّمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ دَاسَةَ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يُتَابَعْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ عَلَى ضَرْبَتَيْنِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَوَوْهُ فِعْلَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 330
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 330
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 330
Sunan Abi Dawud 2711
Abu Hurairah said “We went out along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Khaibar. We did not get gold or silver in the booty of war except clothes, equipment and property. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent (a detachment) towards Wadi Al Qura. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) was presented a black slave called Mid’am. And while they were in Wadi Al Qura and Mid’am was unsaddling a Camel belonging to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) he was struck by a random arrow which killed him. The people said “Congratulations to him, he will go to paradise. But the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Not at all. By Him in Whose hand my soul is the cloak he took on the day of Khaibar from the spoils which was not among the shares divided will blaze with fire upon him. When they (the people) heard that, a man brought a sandal strap or two sandal straps to the Apostle of Allaah(saws). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “A sandal strap of fire or two sandal straps of fire.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ فَلَمْ يَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ وَرِقًا إِلاَّ الثِّيَابَ وَالْمَتَاعَ وَالأَمْوَالَ - قَالَ - فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ وَادِي الْقُرَى وَقَدْ أُهْدِيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِوَادِي الْقُرَى فَبَيْنَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2711
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 235
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2705
Sunan Abi Dawud 2987

Umm Al Hakam or Duba’ah daughters of Al Zibair bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib said “Some captives of war were brought to the Apostle of Allaah(saws). I and my sister Fatimah, daughter of Apostle of Allaah(saws) went (to the Prophet) and complained to him about our existing condition. We asked him to order (to give) us some captives. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “the orphans of the people who were killed in the battle of Badr came before you (and they asked for the captives). But I tell you something better than that. You should utter “Allaah is Most Great” after each prayer thirty three times, “Glory be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Praise be to Allaah” thirty three times and “there is no god but Allaah alone, He has no associate, the Kingdom belongs to Him and praise is due to Him and He has power over all things.”

The narrator ‘Ayyash said “They were daughters of Uncle of the Prophet (saws).”

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَيَّاشُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الضَّمْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْحَكَمِ، أَوْ ضُبَاعَةَ ابْنَتَىِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ حَدَّثَتْهُ عَنْ إِحْدَاهُمَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَصَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْيًا فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا وَأُخْتِي وَفَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ وَسَأَلْنَاهُ أَنْ يَأْمُرَ لَنَا بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ السَّبْىِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ سَبَقَكُنَّ يَتَامَى بَدْرٍ لَكِنْ سَأَدُلُّكُنَّ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُنَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ تُكَبِّرْنَ اللَّهَ عَلَى أَثَرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ تَسْبِيحَةً وَثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ تَحْمِيدَةً وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَيَّاشٌ وَهُمَا ابْنَتَا عَمِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2987
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 60
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2981
Sunan Abi Dawud 3612

Narrated Zubayb ibn Tha'labah al-Anbari:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent an army to Banu al-Anbar. They captured them at Rukbah in the suburbs of at-Ta'if and drove them to the Holy Prophet (saws).

I rode hurriedly to the Holy Prophet (saws) and said: Peace be on you, Messenger of Allah, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Your contingent came to us and arrested us, but we had already embraced Islam and cut the sides of the ears of our cattle.

When Banu al-Anbar arrived, the Holy Prophet (saws) said to me: Have you any evidence that you had embraced Islam before you were captured today?

I said: Yes. He said: Who is your witness? I said: Samurah, a man from Banu al-Anbar, and another man whom he named. The man testified but Samurah refused to testify. The Holy Prophet (saws) said: He (Samurah) has refused to testify for you, so take an oath with your other witness. I said: Yes. He then dictated an oath to me and I swore to the effect that we had embraced Islam on a certain day, and that we had cut the sides of the ears of the cattle.

The Holy Prophet (saws) said: Go and divide half of their property, but do not touch their children. Had Allah not disliked the wastage of action, we should not have taxed you even a rope.

Zubayb said: My mother called me and said: This man has taken my mattress. I then went to the Holy Prophet (saws) and informed him.

He said to me: Detain him. So I caught him with a garment around his neck, and stood there with him . Then the Holy Prophet (saws) looked at us standing there. He asked: What do you intend (doing) with your captive?

I said: I shall let him go free if he returns to this (man) the mattress of his mother which he has taken from her.

He said: Prophet of Allah (saws), I no longer have it.

He said: The Holy Prophet (saws) took the sword of the man and gave it to me, and said to him: Go and give him some sa's of cereal. So he gave me some sa's of barley.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْبِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ جَدِّيَ الزُّبَيْبَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشًا إِلَى بَنِي الْعَنْبَرِ فَأَخَذُوهُمْ بِرُكْبَةٍ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الطَّائِفِ فَاسْتَاقُوهُمْ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبْتُ فَسَبَقْتُهُمْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ أَتَانَا جُنْدُكَ فَأَخَذُونَا وَقَدْ كُنَّا أَسْلَمْنَا وَخَضْرَمْنَا آذَانَ النَّعَمِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ بَلْعَنْبَرُ قَالَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى أَنَّكُمْ أَسْلَمْتُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُؤْخَذُوا فِي هَذِهِ الأَيَّامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَيِّنَتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمُرَةُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْعَنْبَرِ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ سَمَّاهُ لَهُ فَشَهِدَ الرَّجُلُ وَأَبَى سَمُرَةُ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَبَى أَنْ يَشْهَدَ لَكَ فَتَحْلِفُ مَعَ شَاهِدِكَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَحْلَفَنِي فَحَلَفْتُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَسْلَمْنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَخَضْرَمْنَا آذَانَ النَّعَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا فَقَاسِمُوهُمْ أَنْصَافَ الأَمْوَالِ وَلاَ تَمَسُّوا ذَرَارِيَهُمْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3612
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3605
Riyad as-Salihin 1447
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, has teams of angels who go about on the roads seeking those who remember Allah. When they find some people remembering Allah they call to one another and say, 'Come to what you are looking for;' and they surround them with their wings till the space between them and the lowest sky is fully covered. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, asks them (although He is best informed about every thing): 'What are my slave saying?' They say: 'They are glorifying Your Tasbih, Tahmid, Takbir, Tamjid, (i.e., they were declaring Your Perfectness, praising, remembering the Greatness and Majesty of Allah).' He asks: 'Have they seen Me?' They reply, 'No, indeed, they have not seen You.' He asks: 'How would they act if they were to see Me?' Thereupon they reply: 'If they were to see You, they would engage more earnestly in worshipping and glorifying You and would extol You more.' He would say: 'What do they beg of Me?' They say, 'They beg You for Your Jannah.' Allah says, 'Have they seen My Jannah?' They say, 'No, our Rubb.' He says: 'How would they act if they were to see My Jannah?' They reply, 'Were they to see it, they would more intensely eager for it.' They (the angels) say, 'They seek Your Protection.' He asks, 'Against what do they seek My Protection?' They (the angels) say, 'Our Rubb, from the fire of Hell.' (He, the Rubb) says, 'Have they seen the fire of Hell?' They say, 'No. By Your Honour, they have not seen it.' He says: 'How would they act if they were to see My Fire?' They say: 'If they were to see it, they would more earnest in being away from it and fearing it. They beg of Your forgiveness.' He says: 'I call you to witness that I hereby grant pardon to them and confer upon them what they ask for; and grant them protection against what they seek protection from.' One of the angels says: 'Our Rubb, there is amongst them such and such slave who does not belong to the assembly of those who are participating in Your remembrance. He passed by them and sat down with them.' He says: 'I also grant him pardon because they are the people by virtue of whom their associates will not be unfortunate'."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

(The narration in Muslim is also the same with minor changes in wordings).

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏إن لله تعالى ملائكة يطوفون في الطرق يلتمسون أهل الذكر، فإذا وجدوا قومًا يذكرون الله عز وجل، تنادوا‏:‏ هلموا إلى حاجتكم، فيحفونهم بأجنحتهم إلى السماء الدنيا، فيسألهم ربهم - وهو أعلم‏:‏ ما يقول عبادي‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يقولون‏:‏ يسبحونك، ويكبرونك، ويحمدونك، ويمجدونك، فيقول‏:‏ هل رأوني‏؟‏ فيقولون‏:‏ لا لا والله ما رأوك، فيقول‏:‏ كيف لو رأوني‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يقولون‏:‏ لو رأوك كانوا أشد لك عبادة، وأشد لك تمجيدًا، وأكثر لك تسبيحًا فيقول‏:‏ فماذا يسألون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يقولون‏:‏ يسألونك الجنة‏.‏ قال‏:‏ يقول‏:‏ وهل رأوها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يقولون‏:‏ لا والله يا رب ما رأوها‏.‏ قال‏:‏ يقول‏:‏ فكيف لو رأوها‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يقولون‏:‏ لو أنهم رأوها كانوا أشد عليها حرصًا، وأشد لها طلبًا، وأعظم فيها رغبة‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فمم يتعوذون‏؟‏ قال يقولون‏:‏ يتعوذون من النار، قال‏:‏ فيقول‏:‏ وهل رأوها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يقولون‏:‏ ولا والله ما رأوها‏.‏ فيقول‏:‏ كيف لو رأوها‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يقولون‏:‏ لو رأوها كانوا أشد فرارًا، وأشد لها مخافة‏.‏ قال‏:‏ يقول‏:‏ فأشهدكم أني قد غفرت لهم، قال‏:‏ يقول ملك من الملائكة‏:‏ فيهم فلان ليس منهم، إنما جاء لحاجة، قال‏:‏ هم الجلساء لا يشقى بهم جليسهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن لله ملائكة سيارة فضلا يتتبعون مجالس الذكر، فإذا وجدوا مجلسًا فيه ذكر، قعدوا معهم، وحف بعضهم بعضًا بأجنحتهم حتى يملئوا ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1447
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 40
Sahih Muslim 1775 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abbas who said:

I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain. I and Abd Sufyan b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib stuck to the Messenaer of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not separate from him. And the Messenger of Allah (may place be upon him) was riding on his white mule which had been presented to him by Farwa b. Nufitha al-Judhami. When the Muslims had an encounter with the disbelievers, the Muslims fled, falling back, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to spur his mule towards the disbelievers. I was holding the bridle of the mule of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) checking it from going very fast, and Abu Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the (mule of the) Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who said: Abbas, call out to the people of al-Samura. Abbas (who was a man with a loud voice) called out at the top of the voice: Where are the people of Samura? (Abbas said: ) And by God, when they heard my voice, they came back (to us) as cows come back to their calves, and said: We are present, we are present! 'Abbas said: They began to fight the infidels. Then there was a call to The Ansar. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O ye party of the Ansar! O party of the Ansar! Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj were the last to be called. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O Banu Al-Harith b. al-Khazraj! O BanU Harith b. al-Khazraj! And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said: This is the time when the fight is raging hot. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took (some) pebbles and threw them in the face of the infidels. Then he said: By the Lord of Muhammad, the infidels are defeated. 'Abbas said: I went round and saw that the battle was in the same condition in which I had seen it. By Allah, it remained in the same condition until he threw the pebbles. I continued to watch until I found that their force had been spent out and they began to retreat.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَزِمْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نُفَارِقْهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ بَيْضَاءَ أَهْدَاهَا لَهُ فَرْوَةُ بْنُ نُفَاثَةَ الْجُذَامِيُّ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْكُفَّارُ وَلَّى الْمُسْلِمُونَ مُدْبِرِينَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْكُضُ بَغْلَتَهُ قِبَلَ الْكُفَّارِ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَ أَنَا آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكُفُّهَا إِرَادَةَ أَنْ لاَ تُسْرِعَ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ آخِذٌ بِرِكَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَىْ عَبَّاسُ نَادِ أَصْحَابَ السَّمُرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً صَيِّتًا فَقُلْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ السَّمُرَةِ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ عَطْفَتَهُمْ حِينَ سَمِعُوا صَوْتِي عَطْفَةُ الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَوْلاَدِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا لَبَّيْكَ - قَالَ - فَاقْتَتَلُوا وَالْكُفَّارَ وَالدَّعْوَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ يَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ يَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1775a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 226a

Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman, said:

Uthman b. 'Affan called for ablution water and this is how he performed the ablution. He washed his hands thrice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose with water (three times). He then washed his face three times, then washed his right arm up to the elbow three times, then washed his left arm like that, then wiped his head; then washed his right foot up to the ankle three times, then washed his left foot like that, and then said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) perform ablution like this ablution of mine. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who performs ablution like this ablution of mine and then stood up (for prayer) and offered two rak'ahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, all his previous sins are expiated. Ibn Shihab said: Our scholars remarked: This is the most complete of the ablutions performed for prayer.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ - رضى الله عنه - دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَكَانَ عُلَمَاؤُنَا يَقُولُونَ هَذَا الْوُضُوءُ أَسْبَغُ مَا يَتَوَضَّأُ بِهِ أَحَدٌ لِلصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 226a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 436
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1818

Narrated Asma' bint AbuBakr:

We came out for performing hajj along with the Messenger of Allah (saws). When we reached al-Araj, the Messenger of Allah (saws) alighted and we also alighted. Aisha sat beside the Messenger of Allah (saws) and I sat beside my father (AbuBakr). The equipment and personal effects of AbuBakr and of the Messenger of Allah (saws) were placed with AbuBakr's slave on a camel. AbuBakr was sitting and waiting for his arrival. He arrived but he had no camel with him. He asked:

Where is your camel? He replied: I lost it last night. AbuBakr said: There was only one camel, even that you have lost. He then began to beat him while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was smiling and saying: Look at this man who is in the sacred state (putting on ihram), what is he doing?

Ibn AbuRizmah said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) spoke nothing except the words: Look at this man who is in the sacred state (wearing ihram), what is he doing? He was smiling (when he uttered these words).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُجَّاجًا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْعَرْجِ نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَزَلْنَا فَجَلَسَتْ عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي وَكَانَتْ زِمَالَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَزِمَالَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحِدَةً مَعَ غُلاَمٍ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَجَلَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَنْتَظِرُ أَنْ يَطْلُعَ عَلَيْهِ فَطَلَعَ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ بَعِيرُهُ قَالَ أَيْنَ بَعِيرُكَ قَالَ أَضْلَلْتُهُ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعِيرٌ وَاحِدٌ تُضِلُّهُ قَالَ فَطَفِقَ يَضْرِبُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَبَسَّمُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا الْمُحْرِمِ مَا يَصْنَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ فَمَا يَزِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا الْمُحْرِمِ مَا يَصْنَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَتَبَسَّمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1818
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1814
Sunan Abi Dawud 2750

Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah al-Fihri:

Makhul said: I was the slave of a woman of Banu Hudhayl; afterwards she emancipated me. I did not leave Egypt until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to me to exist there.

I then came to al-Hijaz and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to be available.

Then I came to al-Iraq, and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to be available.

I then came to Syria, and besieged it. I asked everyone about giving rewards from the booty. I did not find anyone who could tell me anything about it.

I then met an old man called Ziyad ibn Jariyah at-Tamimi. I asked him: Have you heard anything about giving rewards from the booty? He replied: Yes. I heard Maslamah al-Fihri say: I was present with the Prophet (saws).

He gave a quarter of the spoils on the outward journey and a third on the return journey.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَهْبٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ مَكْحُولاً، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ عَبْدًا بِمِصْرَ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي هُذَيْلٍ فَأَعْتَقَتْنِي فَمَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْ مِصْرَ وَبِهَا عِلْمٌ إِلاَّ حَوَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أُرَى ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الْحِجَازَ فَمَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا وَبِهَا عِلْمٌ إِلاَّ حَوَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أُرَى ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الْعِرَاقَ فَمَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا وَبِهَا عِلْمٌ إِلاَّ حَوَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أُرَى ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الشَّامَ فَغَرْبَلْتُهَا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَسْأَلُ عَنِ النَّفْلِ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَحَدًا يُخْبِرُنِي فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ شَيْخًا يُقَالُ لَهُ زِيَادُ بْنُ جَارِيَةَ التَّمِيمِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ فِي النَّفْلِ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ حَبِيبَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِيَّ يَقُولُ شَهِدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفَّلَ الرُّبُعَ فِي الْبَدْأَةِ وَالثُّلُثَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2750
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 274
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2744
Sunan Abi Dawud 3200

Ali ibn Shammakh said:

I was present with Marwan who asked AbuHurayrah: Did you hear how the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to pray over the dead? He said: Even with the words that you said. (The narrator said: They exchanged hot words between them before that.)

Abu Hurairah said: O Allah, Thou art its Lord. Thou didst create it, Thou didst guide it to Islam, Thou hast taken its spirit, and Thou knowest best its inner nature and outer aspect. We have come as intercessors, so forgive him.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah made a mistake in mentioning the name of 'Ali b. Shammakh. He said in his version: 'Uthman b. Shammas.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Ibrahim al-Mawsili say that Ahmad b. Hanbal said: In every meeting which I attended with Hammad b. Zaid he forbade to narrate this traditions from 'Abd al-Warith and Ja'far b. Sulaiman.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجُلاَسِ، عُقْبَةُ بْنُ سَيَّارٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ شَمَّاخٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَرْوَانَ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ قَالَ أَمَعَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلاَمٌ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبُّهَا وَأَنْتَ خَلَقْتَهَا وَأَنْتَ هَدَيْتَهَا لِلإِسْلاَمِ وَأَنْتَ قَبَضْتَ رُوحَهَا وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِسِرِّهَا وَعَلاَنِيَتِهَا جِئْنَاكَ شُفَعَاءَ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَخْطَأَ شُعْبَةُ فِي اسْمِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَمَّاخٍ قَالَ فِيهِ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ شَمَّاسٍ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَوْصِلِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي جَلَسْتُ مِنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ مَجْلِسًا إِلاَّ نَهَى فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3200
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3194
Mishkat al-Masabih 975, 976
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Ghanm reported the Prophet as saying, “If anyone says ten times before he departs and turns away his feet after the senset and the morning prayers, ‘There is no god but God alone who has no partner, to whom belongs the kingdom, to whom praise is due, in whose hand is good, who gives life, causes death, and is omnipotent,’ ten blessings will be recorded for him for every time he says it, ten evil deeds will be obliterated, he will be raised ten degrees, it will act as a charm for him from every unpleasantness and from the accursed devil, he will not be taken to account for any sin but polytheism, and he will be among those whose deeds are most excellent, except for one who may excel him by saying something more excellent than he did.” Ahmad transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted something to the same effect from Abu Dharr up to “but polytheism”. He did not mention the sunset prayer, or “In whose hand is good", and he said this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ وَيَثْنِيَ رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالصُّبْحِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَت حِرْزًا مِنْ كُلِّ مَكْرُوهٍ وَحِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيم وَلم يحل لذنب يُدْرِكَهُ إِلَّا الشِّرْكُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ النَّاسِ عَمَلًا إِلَّا رَجُلًا يَفْضُلُهُ يَقُولُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا قَالَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد

وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: «إِلَّا الشِّرْكَ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: «صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَلَا بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ» وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح غَرِيب

  لم تتمّ دراسته, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 975, 976
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 398
Mishkat al-Masabih 5927
Abd Huraira said:
A wolf came to a shepherd and took a sheep, and the shepherd went after it and snatched it from it. The wolf went up on a mound, and sitting on its haunches with its tail between its legs, it said, "I went to provision, God had provided for me and took it, then you snatched it from me." The man declared, "I swear by God that have never seen anything like what I have seen to-day, a wolf talking!" The wolf replied, "Something more wonderful than this is a man among the palm-trees between the two harras[*] who can tell you what has happened and what will happen after your time." The man who was a Jew came to the Prophet and told him and accepted Islam. The Prophet believed him and said, "There are signs before the last hour. A man will soon go out and not return before being informed by his sandals and his whip about the new things his family have been up to since he left them." * Two mountains. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ جَاءَ ذِئْبٌ إِلَى رَاعِي غَنَمٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى انْتَزَعَهَا مِنْهُ قَالَ فَصَعِدَ الذئبُ على تل فأقعى واستذفر فَقَالَ عَمَدت إِلَى رزق رزقنيه الله عز وَجل أخذتُه ثمَّ انتزعتَه مِنِّي فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ تَاللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ ذئبا يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا رَجُلٌ فِي النَّخَلَاتِ بَيْنَ الْحَرَّتَيْنِ يُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا مَضَى وَبِمَا هُوَ كَائِن بعدكم وَكَانَ الرجل يَهُودِيّا فجَاء الرجل إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَأسلم وَخَبره فَصَدَّقَهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهَا أَمارَة من أَمَارَاتٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ قَدْ أَوْشَكَ الرَّجُلُ أَن يخرج فَلَا يرجع حَتَّى تحدثه نعلاه وَسَوْطه مَا أَحْدَثَ أَهْلُهُ بَعْدَهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5927
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 183
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1063
'Ata' said, "I asked Ibn 'Abbas, 'Does one ask permission of one's sister?' He replied, 'Yes.' I repeated it and said, 'My two sisters live in my room and I provide for them and spend on them, so do I ask them for permission?' He said, 'Yes. Do you want to see them naked?' Then he recited, 'O you who believe! Those you own as slaves and those of you who have not as yet reached puberty should ask your permission to enter at three times:
before the Dawn Prayer and when you have undressed at noon and after the Night Prayer - three times of nakedness for you.' (24:56) Ibn 'Abbas said, 'He did not command these individuals to ask permission other than at these three times of nakedness.' Then he went on to say, 'The verse in Surat an-Nur:57 is: 'Once your children have reached puberty, they should ask your permission to enter as those before them also asked permission.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، وَابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ أَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أُخْتِي‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَأَعَدْتُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ أُخْتَانِ فِي حِجْرِي، وَأَنَا أُمَوِّنُهُمَا وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمَا، أَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهِمَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرَاهُمَا عُرْيَانَتَيْنِ‏؟‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ‏:‏ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِيَسْتَأْذِنْكُمُ الَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏ثَلاَثُ عَوْرَاتٍ لَكُمْ‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ فَلَمْ يُؤْمَرْ هَؤُلاَءِ بِالإِذْنِ إِلاَّ فِي هَذِهِ الْعَوْرَاتِ الثَّلاَثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَإِذَا بَلَغَ الأَطْفَالُ مِنْكُمُ الْحُلُمَ فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنُوا كَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ‏}‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1063
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1063
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated “Two woman of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them threw a stone at the other. In this way she killed the woman and what was in her womb (as she was pregnant). Their dispute was presented to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) who ordained that the Diyah (blood money) of the unborn child, is a male or a female slave of the best quality. He also decided that the Diyah of the woman is to be paid by her relatives (the one who killed) on her father’s side. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) also ordained that her inheritance (of the woman who killed as she died later) be for her sons and husband (and not for her relatives who had to pay the Diyah). Hamal bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhaili then said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Why should I pay the Diyah for one who neither drank nor ate nor spoke, nor cried (i.e. the dead fetus), such a creature is not entitled to blood money.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) then said, “This man is one of the brothers of the soothsayers,” on account of the rhymed speech which he used, concerning the dead fetus.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { اِقْتَتَلَتِ اِمْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ, فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا اَلْأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ, فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا, فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا: غُرَّةٌ; عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ, وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا.‏ وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ.‏ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ اَلنَّابِغَةِ اَلْهُذَلِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! كَيْفَ يَغْرَمُ مَنْ لَا شَرِبَ, وَلَا أَكَلَ, وَلَا نَطَقَ, وَلَا اِسْتَهَلَّ, فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏- "إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ اَلْكُهَّانِ"; مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ اَلَّذِي سَجَعَ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1209
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1179
Hadith 28, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Najeeh al-’Irbaad ibn Saariyah (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) gave us a sermon by which our hearts were filled with fear and tears came to our eyes. So we said, “O Messenger of Allah! It is as though this is a farewell sermon, so counsel us.” He (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “I counsel you to have taqwa (fear) of Allah, and to listen and obey [your leader], even if a slave were to become your ameer. Verily he among you who lives long will see great controversy, so you must keep to my Sunnah and to the Sunnah of the Khulafa ar-Rashideen (the rightly guided caliphs), those who guide to the right way. Cling to it stubbornly [literally: with your molar teeth]. Beware of newly invented matters [in the religion], for verily every bidah (innovation) is misguidance.”

[Abu Dawud]

It was related by at-Tirmidhi, who said that it was a good and sound hadeeth.

عَنْ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ الْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: "وَعَظَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم مَوْعِظَةً وَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ، وَذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! كَأَنَّهَا مَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَأَوْصِنَا، قَالَ: أُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ، وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ تَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ فَسَيَرَى اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا، فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيينَ، عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الْأُمُورِ؛ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ". [رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ]، وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ [رقم:266] وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.
Mishkat al-Masabih 3008
Ibn ‘Umar told that when ‘Umar got some land in Khaibar he went it to the Prophet and said, “Messenger of God, I have acquired land in Khaibar which I consider to be more valuable than any I have ever | acquired, so what do you command me to do with it?” He replied, “If you wish you may make the property an inalienable possession and give { its produce as sadaqa ” So ‘Umar gave it as sadaqa declaring that the property must not be sold, given away, or inherited, and he gave its produce as sadaqa to be devoted to the poor, relatives, the emancipation j of slaves, God’s path, travellers and guests, no sin being committed by the one who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable b manner or gives something to someone else to eat*, provided he is not storing up goods [for himself]. Ibn Sirin said, “Provided he is not acquiring capital for himself.” * This is a literal translation. It is used of him getting a reasonable return for his services, i | both for himself and for his family. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ عُمَرَ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالًا قَطُّ أَنْفَسَ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَسْتَ أَصْلَهَا وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا» . فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عُمَرُ: إِنَّهُ لَا يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا وَلَا يُوهب وَلَا يُورث وَتصدق بهَا فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَفِي الْقُرْبَى وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَالضَّيْفِ لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ أَوْ يُطْعِمَ غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ قَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ: غير متأثل مَالا
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3008
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 242
Sunan Ibn Majah 3872
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that :
his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: Allahumma Anta Rabbi la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu. A'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u bi ni'matika wa abu'u bi dhanbi faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You. You have created me and I am Your slave, and I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You)."He said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'Whoever says this by day and by night, if he dies that day or that night, he will enter Paradise if Allah wills."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ بِنِعْمَتِكَ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي يَوْمِهِ وَلَيْلَتِهِ فَمَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَوْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3872
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3872
Sunan Ibn Majah 2521
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, about 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (SAW) - :
that Barirah came to her when she was came to her when she was Muktabah, and her masters had written a contract of manumission for nine Uqiyyah. She (`Aishah) said: “If your masters wish I will pay them that in one sum, and the right of inheritance will belong to me.” He said: “So she went to her masters and told them about that, but they insisted that the right of inheritance should belong to them. `Aishah mentioned that to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'Do it.' Then the Prophet (SAW) stood up and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: 'What is the matter with some people who stipulated conditions that are not in the Book of Allah (SWT)? Every conditions that is not in the Book of Allah (SWT) is invalid, even if there are one hundred conditions. The Book of Allah(SWT) is more deserving of being followed and the conditions of Allah (SWT) are more binding. And the Wala belongs to the one who manumits (the slave).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ أَتَتْهَا وَهِيَ مُكَاتَبَةٌ قَدْ كَاتَبَهَا أَهْلُهَا عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فَقَالَتْ لَهَا إِنْ شَاءَ أَهْلُكِ عَدَدْتُ لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَكَانَ الْوَلاَءُ لِي قَالَ فَأَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ فَأَبَوْا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَشْتَرِطَ الْوَلاَءَ لَهُمْ فَذَكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ افْعَلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ كُلُّ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَالْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2521
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2521
Sunan Ibn Majah 1588
Usamah bin Zaid said:
“The son of one of the daughters of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was dying. She sent for him, asking him to come to her, and he sent word to her, saying: ‘To Allah belongs what He has taken and to Him belongs what He has given. Everything has an appointed time with Him, so be patient and seek reward.’ But she sent for him again, adjuring him to come. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up, and I got up with him, as did Mu’adh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Ka’b and ‘Ubadah bin Samit. When we entered they handed the child to the Messenger of Allah (saw), and his soul was rattling in his chest.” I think he was that it was like a water skin. “The Messenger of Allah (SAW) wept, and ‘Ubadah bin Samit said to him: ‘What is this, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘It is compassion which Allah has created in the son of Adam. Allah only shows mercy to those of His slaves who are compassionate.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لِبَعْضِ بَنَاتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقْضِي فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا أَنَّ ‏"‏ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْسَمَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ وَمَعَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا نَاوَلُوا الصَّبِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَرُوحُهُ تَقَلْقَلُ فِي صَدْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ كَأَنَّهُ شَنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ: مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: ‏"‏ الرَّحْمَةُ الَّتِي جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي بَنِي آدَمَ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1588
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1588
Sunan Ibn Majah 4297
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on one of his campaigns. He passed by some people and said: ‘Who are these people?’ They said: ‘We are Muslims.’ There was a woman putting wood in her oven, and a son of hers was with her. When the flames got higher, she moved him away. She came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘Are you the Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ She said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you. Is not Allah the Most Merciful of those who show mercy?’ He said: ‘Yes indeed.’ She said: ‘Is not Allah more Merciful than a mother to her child?’ He said: ‘Yes indeed.’ She said: ‘A mother would not throw her child into the fire.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) lowered his head and wept. Then he looked up at her and said: ‘Allah does not punish any of His slaves except those who are defiant and rebellious, who rebel against Allah and refuse to say: La ilaha illallah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي بَعْضِ غَزَوَاتِهِ فَمَرَّ بِقَوْمٍ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ وَامْرَأَةٌ تَحْصِبُ تَنُّورَهَا وَمَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَ وَهَجُ التَّنُّورِ تَنَحَّتْ بِهِ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَرْحَمِ الرَّاحِمِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَوَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَرْحَمَ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنَ الأُمِّ بِوَلَدِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ الأُمَّ لاَ تُلْقِي وَلَدَهَا فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَأَكَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَبْكِي ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلاَّ الْمَارِدَ الْمُتَمَرِّدَ الَّذِي يَتَمَرَّدُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4297
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 198
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4297
Musnad Ahmad 100
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin as-Sa'di that he came to 'Umar bin al-Khattab during his caliphate and 'Umar said to him:
Was I not told that you do work for people, then when you are given your wages you do not accept it? I said: Yes. `Umar said: Why do you do that? I said: I have horses and slaves, and I am well off. I want my work to be an act of charity towards the Muslims. 'Umar said: Do not do that, for I wanted to do the same as you want to do. The Prophet ﷺ would give me some payment and I would say: Give it to one who is more in need of it than me. One day he gave me something and I said: Give it to one who is more in need of it than me. The Prophet ﷺ said: `Take it, keep it, and give it in charity, Whatever of this wealth comes to you when you are not hoping for it or asking for it, accept it, but if it does not come to you, do not hope for it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ابْنُ أُخْتِ، نَمِرٍ أَنَّ حُوَيْطِبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ السَّعْدِيِّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي خِلَافَتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ أُحَدَّثْ أَنَّكَ تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالًا فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ كَرِهْتَهَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَمَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي أَفْرَاسًا وَأَعْبُدًا وَأَنَا بِخَيْرٍ وَأُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ عُمَالَتِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَدْتُ الَّذِي أَرَدْتَ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي حَتَّى أَعْطَانِي مَرَّةً مَالًا فَقُلْتُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلَا سَائِلٍ فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al Bukhari (7163) and Muslim (1045)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 100
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 19
Musnad Ahmad 1008
`Abdul-Malik bin Sal` said:
‘Abd Khair used to lead us in Fajr prayer, and he said: One day we Prayed Fajr behind `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and when he said the salam he got up and we got up with him. Then he walked until he reached ar-Rahbah where he sat down and leaned his back against the wall. Then he raised his head and said: O Qanbar, bring me the scoop and the big vessel. Then he said to him: Pour (the water). So he poured water for him. He washed his hands three times, then he put his right hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose three times. Then he put his hand in the vessel and washed his face three times, Then he put his right hand in the vessel and washed his right arm three times, then he washed his left arm three times, And he said: This is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْهِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَلْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سَلْعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ خَيْرٍ يَؤُمُّنَا فِي الْفَجْرِ فَقَالَ صَلَّيْنَا يَوْمًا الْفَجْرَ خَلْفَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ فَجَاءَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الرَّحَبَةِ فَجَلَسَ وَأَسْنَدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْحَائِطِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ يَا قَنْبَرُ ائْتِنِي بِالرَّكْوَةِ وَالطَّسْتِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ صُبَّ فَصَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّهُ ثَلَاثًا وَأَدْخَلَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ كَفَّيْهِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى فَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَهُ الْأَيْمَنَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ ذِرَاعَهُ الْأَيْسَرَ ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ هَذَا وُضُوءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: A Hasan Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1008
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 430
Musnad Ahmad 1324
lt was narrated thal ‘Abd Khair said:
I came to `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he had prayed. He called for water for wudoo’. We said: What is he going to do with water when he has just prayed? He can only want to teach us something. A large vessel and a small vessel were brought to him. He lifted the small vessel and poured water over his hand and washed it three times. Then he dipped his hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose three times, and he did that from the same handful of water that he had taken. Then he washed his face three times, his right arm three times and his left arm three times. Then he put his hand in the water and wiped his head once. Then he washed his right foot three times and his left foot three times. Then he said: Whoever would like to learn the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this is it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، أُرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَدْ صَلَّى فَدَعَا بِطَهُورٍ فَقُلْنَا مَا يَصْنَعُ بِالطَّهُورِ وَقَدْ صَلَّى مَا يُرِيدُ إِلَّا أَنْ يُعَلِّمَنَا فَأُتِيَ بِطَسْتٍ وَإِنَاءٍ فَرَفَعَ الْإِنَاءَ فَصَبَّ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَمَسَ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَتَنَثَّرَ مِنْ الْكَفِّ الَّذِي أَخَذَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا وَرِجْلَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ طُهُورَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهُوَ هَذَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1324
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 726

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, "I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, 'We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, 'Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?' We asked him about that and he said, 'You don't have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1260
Sahih al-Bukhari 6164

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am ruined!" The Prophet said, "Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you) !" The man said, "I have done sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan." The Prophet said, "Manumit a slave." The man said, " I cannot afford that. " The Prophet said; "Then fast for two successive months." The man said, " I have no power to do so." The Prophet said, "Then feed sixty poor persons." The man said, "I have nothing (to feed sixty persons). Later a basket full of dates were brought to the Prophet and he said (to the man), "Take it and give it in charity." The man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give it to people other than my family? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, there is nobody poorer than me in the whole city of Medina." The Prophet smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, "Take it." Az-Zuhri said (that the Prophet said). "Wailaka."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَجِدُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَجِدُ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِعَرَقٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهُ فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى غَيْرِ أَهْلِي فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا بَيْنَ طُنُبَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَحْوَجُ مِنِّي‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَيْلَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6164
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6266

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of the Prophet during his fatal ailment. The people asked (`Ali), "O Abu Hasan! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" `Ali said, "This morning he is better, with the grace of Allah." Al-`Abbas held `Ali by the hand and said, "Don't you see him (about to die)? By Allah, within three days you will be the slave of the stick (i.e., under the command of another ruler). By Allah, I think that Allah's Apostle will die from his present ailment, for I know the signs of death on the faces of the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib. So let us go to Allah's Apostle to ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If the authority is given to us, we will know it, and if it is given to somebody else we will request him to recommend us to him. " `Ali said, "By Allah! If we ask Allah's Apostle for the rulership and he refuses, then the people will never give it to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah's Apostle for it." (See Hadith No 728, Vol 5)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ بَارِئًا فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَيُتَوَفَّى فِي وَجَعِهِ، وَإِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ فِي وُجُوهِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ الْمَوْتَ، فَاذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْأَلَهُ فِيمَنْ يَكُونُ الأَمْرُ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا أَمَرْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ سَأَلْنَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَمْنَعُنَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ أَبَدًا، وَإِنِّي لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6266
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 282
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3062

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as follows in Hadith 297.

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, "This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire." When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died." The Prophet said, "He will go to the (Hell) Fire." Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet was informed of that, and he said, "Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: 'None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.'

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَأَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، الَّذِي قُلْتَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَاتَلَ الْيَوْمَ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا وَقَدْ مَاتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَرْتَابَ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ، وَلَكِنَّ بِهِ جِرَاحًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ لَمْ يَصْبِرْ عَلَى الْجِرَاحِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَنَادَى بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3062
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 296
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abd ar- Rahman ibn Hurmuz that Abdullah ibn Buhayna said, "The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed dhuhr with us and he stood straight up after two rakas without sitting. When he had finished the prayer, he did two sajdas and then said the taslim after that."

Malik said, concerning someone who forgot in his prayer and stood up after he had completed four rakas and recited and then went into ruku and then, when he raised his head from ruku, remembered that he had already completed (his prayer), "He returns to a sitting position and does not do any sajda. If he has already done one sajda I do not think he should do the other. Then when his prayer is finished he does two sajdas from the sitting position after saying the taslim."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ فَقَامَ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فِيهِمَا فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 71
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 218

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Mamar al-Ansari from Abu Yunus, the mawla of A'isha, from A'isha that she overheard a man standing at the door saying to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Messenger of Allah, I get up in the morning junub, in a state of major ritual impurity, and want to fast," and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I too get up in the morning junub and want to fast, so I do ghusl and fast." The man said to him, "You are not the same as us. Allah has forgiven you all your wrong actions that have gone before and those that have come after." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got angry and said, "By Allah, I hope that I am the most fearful of you with respect to Allah and the most knowledgeable of you in how I have taqwa."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ عَلَى الْبَابِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الصِّيَامَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الصِّيَامَ فَأَغْتَسِلُ وَأَصُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ مِثْلَنَا قَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَخْشَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَعْلَمَكُمْ بِمَا أَتَّقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 642

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman saying the same about that as what Ikrama related from Ibn Abbas.

Malik said, "That is what I like most out of what I have heard about the matter."

Malik was asked about a man who forgot the tawaf al-ifada until he had left Makka and returned to his community and he said, "I think that he should go back and do the tawaf al-ifada, as long as he has not had sexual relations with women. If, however, he has had sexual relations with women, then he should not only return and do the tawaf al-ifada, but he should also do an umra and sacrifice an animal. He should not buy theanimal in Makka and sacrifice it there, but if he has not brought one with him from wherever it was he set out to do umra, he should buy one in Makka and then take it outside the limits of the Haram and drive it from there to Makka and sacrifice it there."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يَقُولُ فِي ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ الإِفَاضَةَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَرَجَعَ إِلَى بِلاَدِهِ فَقَالَ أَرَى إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَصَابَ النِّسَاءَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ فَلْيُفِضْ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَصَابَ النِّسَاءَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ فَلْيُفِضْ ثُمَّ لِيَعْتَمِرْ وَلْيُهْدِ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ هَدْيَهُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَيَنْحَرَهُ بِهَا وَلَكِنْ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَهُ مَعَهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ اعْتَمَرَ فَلْيَشْتَرِهِ بِمَكَّةَ ثُمَّ لِيُخْرِجْهُ إِلَى الْحِلِّ فَلْيَسُقْهُ مِنْهُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ يَنْحَرُهُ بِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 166
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 868

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman told him that she had heard A'isha, umm al-muminin, saying, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when there were five nights left in Dhu'l-Qada and we assumed that we must be setting out for hajj. When we got near to Makka, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told everyone that did not have a sacrificial animal with them to leave ihram after they had done tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa."

A'isha added, "We were sent some beef on the day of sacrifice. I asked what it was and they said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had sacrificed for his wives."

Yahya ibn Said said, "I mentioned this hadith to Qasim ibn Muhammad and he said, 'She has given you the complete hadith, by Allah.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ وَاللَّهِ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 188
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 887
Sahih al-Bukhari 831

Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

`Abdullah said, "Whenever we prayed behind the Prophet we used to recite (in sitting) 'Peace be on Gabriel, Michael, peace be on so and so. Once Allah's Apostle looked back at us and said, 'Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), and if anyone of you prays then he should say, at-Tahiyatu li l-lahi wa ssalawatu wa t-taiyibat. As-salamu `alalika aiyuha n-Nabiyu wa rahmatu l-lahi wa barakatuh. Assalamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadi l-lahi s-salihin. (All the compliments, prayers and good things are due to Allah; peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings [be on you]. Peace be on us an on the pious subjects of Allah). (If you say that, it will reach all the subjects in the heaven and the earth). Ash-hadu al-la ilaha illa l-lah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `Abduhu wa Rasuluh. (I testify that there is no Deity [worthy of worship] but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ، وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمُوهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 831
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 794
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2125

Narrated Ata bin Yasar:

I met `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As and asked him, "Tell me about the description of Allah's Apostle which is mentioned in Torah (i.e. Old Testament.") He replied, 'Yes. By Allah, he is described in Torah with some of the qualities attributed to him in the Qur'an as follows: "O Prophet ! We have sent you as a witness (for Allah's True religion) And a giver of glad tidings (to the faithful believers), And a warner (to the unbelievers) And guardian of the illiterates. You are My slave and My messenger (i.e. Apostle). I have named you "Al-Mutawakkil" (who depends upon Allah). You are neither discourteous, harsh Nor a noisemaker in the markets And you do not do evil to those Who do evil to you, but you deal With them with forgiveness and kindness. Allah will not let him (the Prophet) Die till he makes straight the crooked people by making them say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," With which will be opened blind eyes And deaf ears and enveloped hearts."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صِفَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّوْرَاةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ، وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمَوْصُوفٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ بِبَعْضِ صِفَتِهِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا، وَحِرْزًا لِلأُمِّيِّينَ، أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي سَمَّيْتُكَ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلاَ غَلِيظٍ وَلاَ سَخَّابٍ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ، وَلاَ يَدْفَعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، وَلَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ بِهِ الْمِلَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ بِأَنْ يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَيَفْتَحُ بِهَا أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا، وَآذَانًا صُمًّا، وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَلاَمٍ‏.‏ غُلْفٌ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ فِي غِلاَفٍ، سَيْفٌ أَغْلَفُ، وَقَوْسٌ غَلْفَاءُ، وَرَجُلٌ أَغْلَفُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَخْتُونًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2125
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2605
'Abdullah bin As-Sa'di narrated that he came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, from Ash-Sham, and he said:
"I heard that you have been doing some work for the Muslims, and you are given payment for that, but you do not accept it. "I said: "Yes (that is so); I have horses and slaves and am well-off, and I wanted my work to be an act of charity toward the Muslims." 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "I wanted the same thing as you. The Prophet used to give me money, and I would say: 'Give it to someone who is more in need of it than I am. Once he gave me money and I said: 'Give it to someone who us more in need of it that I am, and he said: 'Whatever Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, gives you of this wealth without you asking for it or hoping or it, take it and keep it, or give it in charity, and whatever. He does not give you then do not hope for it or wish for it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُوَيْطِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ السَّعْدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه مِنَ الشَّامِ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَعْمَلُ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَتُعْطَى عَلَيْهِ عُمَالَةً فَلاَ تَقْبَلُهَا قَالَ أَجَلْ إِنَّ لِي أَفْرَاسًا وَأَعْبُدًا وَأَنَا بِخَيْرٍ وَأُرِيدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَمَلِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ الَّذِي أَرَدْتَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِينِي الْمَالَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي وَإِنَّهُ أَعْطَانِي مَرَّةً مَالاً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَعْطِهِ مَنْ هُوَ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ مِنْ غَيْرِ مَسْأَلَةٍ وَلاَ إِشْرَافٍ فَخُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ أَوْ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ وَمَا لاَ فَلاَ تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2605
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 171
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2606
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2051
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet said:
"When a person is put in his grave and his companions leave him, he hears the sound of their sandals. Two angels come to him, making him sit up, and say to him: 'What did you say about this man (Muhammad)?' As for the believer, he says: 'I bear witness that he says: 'I bear witness that he is the slave of Allah and His Messenger.' It is said to him: 'Look at your place in hell; Allah has replaced it for you with a place better than it.''' The Messenger of Allah said: "Then he sees them both." As for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, it is said to him: 'What did you say about this man?' He says: 'I do not know; I used to say what the people said.' It is said to him: 'You did not understand and you did not follow those who had understanding.' Then he is dealt a blow between his ears and the man utters a scream which everything near him hears, except for the two races.'''
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ كَمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ ضَرْبَةً بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ غَيْرُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2051
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 234
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2053
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited two sales in one."

There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Umar, and Ibn Mas'ud.

[Abu Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. Some of the people of knowledge have explained it by saying that two sales in one is when one says: "I will sell you this garment for ten in cash, and twenty on credit." He does not distinguish between either of the two sales. But when he distinguishes it as being one of them, then there is no harm when one of them is agreed upon.

Ash-Shafi'i said: "Included in the meaning of what the Prophet (saws) prohibited of regarding two sales in one, is if one said: 'I will sell you the house of mine for that (price), upon the condition that you sell me you alve for this (price). When I get the slave, then you get the house.' In this way the sales are distinguished without the prices being known, and neither of them knows what will happen at the conclusion of it (the agreement)."

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَدْ فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ هَذَا الثَّوْبَ بِنَقْدٍ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَبِنَسِيئَةٍ بِعِشْرِينَ وَلاَ يُفَارِقُهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ الْبَيْعَيْنِ فَإِذَا فَارَقَهُ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْعُقْدَةُ عَلَى وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَمِنْ مَعْنَى نَهْىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ دَارِي هَذِهِ بِكَذَا عَلَى أَنْ تَبِيعَنِي غُلاَمَكَ بِكَذَا فَإِذَا وَجَبَ لِي غُلاَمُكَ وَجَبَ لَكَ دَارِي ‏.‏ وَهَذَا يُفَارِقُ عَنْ بَيْعٍ بِغَيْرِ ثَمَنٍ مَعْلُومٍ وَلاَ يَدْرِي كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى مَا وَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ صَفْقَتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1231
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3690
Narrated Buraidah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out for one of his expeditions, then when he came back, a black slave girl came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I took an oath that if Allah returned you safely, I would beat the Duff before you and sing.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to her: 'If you have taken an oath, then beat it, and if you have not then do not.' So she started to beat the Duff, and Abu Bakr entered while she was beating it. Then 'Ali entered while she was beating it, then 'Uthman entered while she was beating it. Then 'Umar entered, so she put the Duff under her, and sat upon it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Indeed Ash-Shaitan is afraid of you O 'Umar! I was sitting while she beat it, and then Abu Bakr entered while she was beating it, then 'Ali entered while she was beating it, then 'Uthman entered while she was beating it, then when you entered O 'Umar and she put away the Duff.'
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بُرَيْدَةَ، يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ جَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَذَرْتُ إِنْ رَدَّكَ اللَّهُ سَالِمًا أَنْ أَضْرِبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ بِالدُّفِّ وَأَتَغَنَّى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ كُنْتِ نَذَرْتِ فَاضْرِبِي وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَتْ تَضْرِبُ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُمَرُ فَأَلْقَتِ الدُّفَّ تَحْتَ اسْتِهَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَيَخَافُ مِنْكَ يَا عُمَرُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ جَالِسًا وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْتَ أَنْتَ يَا عُمَرُ أَلْقَتِ الدُّفَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بُرَيْدَةَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3690
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3690
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"When (the following) was revealed: 'And warn your tribe of near kindred (26:214)' the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gathered the (families) of the Quraish (calling them) one and all, he said: 'O people of the Quraish! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu 'Abd Manaf! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu Qusayy! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O people of Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O Fatimah bint Muhammad! Ransom yourself from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! All you have is the womb, and the kind relations that shall come of it."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏)‏ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرَيْشًا فَخَصَّ وَعَمَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي قُصَىٍّ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا إِنَّ لَكِ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهَا بِبِلاَلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ يُعْرَفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3185
Sahih Muslim 1504 f

'Abd al-Rahman b. al. Qasim reported on the authority of his father:

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: There were three issues which were clarified in case of Barira: her owners had decided to sell her on the condition that the right of her inheritance would vest with them. She ('A'isha) said: I made a mention of that to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he said: Buy her and emancipate her, for verily the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates. She said that she emancipated (her) and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the option (either to retain her matrimonial alliance or break it after emancipation). She (taking advantage of the option) opted for herself (the severing of matrimonial alliance). 'A'isha said: The people used to give her charity and she gave us that as gift. I made a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That is charity for her but gift for you, so take that.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ قَضِيَّاتٍ أَرَادَ أَهْلُهَا أَنْ يَبِيعُوهَا وَيَشْتَرِطُوا وَلاَءَهَا فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَعَتَقَتْ فَخَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَصَدَّقُونَ عَلَيْهَا وَتُهْدِي لَنَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ لَكُمْ هَدِيَّةٌ فَكُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1504f
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)